Agni Yoga's facets, 1962

1962.* 001. (Jan. 1). If attentively to look narrowly at the reasons of all human experiences, alarms, excitements and concerns and everything that burdens consciousness, finally behind the majority of them you will see a gray shadow of fear. The fear is many-sided. Its masks are so various and deceptive that only the skilled traveler will manage to make out this gray shadow covered very skillfully and therefore escaping from attention: fear to lose something, fear for current state of consciousness, fear before difficulties and tests, fear before the powers that be, fear that can happen. Anywhere and everywhere this gray shadow, imperceptibly and quietly poisoning heart the poison and saddening its light. Therefore it is covered skillfully that the consciousness never will reconcile to recognize itself as the slave to fear, and immediately without fluctuation will drive away resolutely this gray shadow as soon as under this or that phenomenon of an external order saddening its light, will see it. Its richness and ability to be covered with anything and to hide the essence under this cover both misleads the person and deprives of him opportunity to strike the echidna in the head. Ability to distinguish belongs not only to recognition of faces, but also to those movements in matter of an astral cover which are called as emotions and feelings of the person. Hardly distinguish their true face. Especially attention it is necessary to give to this sphere of life of consciousness. The purpose of this cover to live, and to live – means to it to vibrate and worry. To it is indifferent because of what but if only ardent movement in it didn't stop. But as the consciousness and will with an arbitrariness of an astral don't want to be reconciled and seek to suppress and bridle its flashes and to subordinate them to control, he and invents various shifts that under this or that pretext hiding the true reason, but the nevertheless to achieve and worry. And as the fear is very hardy, the sophisticated astral and uses it constantly, skillfully covering it with others, it would seem to fear not having any relation, covers. And so arriving, succeeds, entering into deception of the mister.
002. (Jan. 2). The world dense won't give a shelter to spirit because there is in it nothing, on what it would be possible to lean. Temporarily and other worlds though stay in them can be much longer, than in the world terrestrial. And only the World Fiery is constant. In the terrestrial world, that is planet, lives many hundreds millions years, but life in a body physical, human life, is short very much, and conditions of each existence are very changeable, and they are very excellent from previous, because the world map changes quickly enough. Even one century already changes it. People tried to create among these constantly changing forms something firm, strong and constant, but in it didn't succeed. And only our Stronghold costs steadily and strongly, enduring centuries. Therefore even in the world terrestrial the mankind has the Stronghold of inviolability, durability and constancy. Earth face changes, are remade map the states and border of the people, there are new cities, the governments are replaced, and life forms change, but the Stronghold costs, indestructibly and strongly, in far mountains, towering over the world of the phenomena terrestrial, going each other on change. To understand, what even on this Earth, among instability and fragility of life, there is a Stronghold and the Stronghold for spirit, – means to understand that extra temporariness of the Fiery World has the expression and on Earth, as though towering over the flesh coast, over the world astral and Thin. The world Fiery in it is approved, in the Stronghold of the Planetary Brotherhood connected by fiery threads of communication with Planetary Brothers of the Distant Worlds of our Solar System above. The stronghold of Light is the meeting place of all worlds for which It is open. The consciousness of Lords is also opened to all worlds irrespective of, in a body They physical or out of a body. Association visible and the invisible worlds in consciousness of the person is the purpose of his evolution. It is Arhat’s step which orbit extends more and more in process of his advance up. From the Stronghold on the earth Rays of light direct. And each consciousness on these Beams can direct to the Stronghold and in It to find a support and a shelter to spirit. So, in the world terrestrial people were given in dense forms a prototype of Inviolability Fiery, the Stronghold and a support for spirit in its aspiration in Boundlessness. The stronghold is an eternity symbol among a transient of the swift-flowing phenomena of human life terrestrial.
003. (M. A. Y.). Among inconstancy of human relationship, likes and dislikes, an attraction and pushing away, the love and hatred can find a support and confidence of constancy of the Teacher of Light. The Lord is unchangeable. Fluctuations in the relations with It, its approach and a distance depend not on its stability, but on changes of feelings, emotions and the thoughts occurring in consciousness of those who follows the Lord. Constancy of devotion, love and aspiration doesn't know extremes of these changes and derives the strength from understanding of that the Lord is unchangeable. As and in the attitude towards us if you manage to carry by through life not belittled the attitude towards us and the feelings not dried up, owing to separation in a physical body, you will scent and you learn an invariance and ours to you the relations. Correctly you do, the dead us without esteeming. Fiery Threads of love and devotion of constants is over the dense world. They don't know death, because they not from a flesh and a body, but – spirit. Communication in the spirit of, a spiritual bond, that also is strong that out temporarily it and over life and death corporal.
004. (Guru). If to put the attitude towards the Teacher and towards us in dependence on accident of external conditions, and communication with the Teacher and with us will vibrate and fluctuate together with the changes which are occurring in them, that is there will be it changeable, fluctuating and interrupted. How many time It was already said that blinking lamps can fuse and that the duality and instability of consciousness are very dangerous. Let your devotion, your aspiration and your love of fluctuations don't know and don't break the instability of a rhythm of communication. Our wire will stretch. You hold it a firm hand. It in the spirit of and anything external can't damage it if your spirit is unshakable and steady.
005. The essence of the person is established on a pupil. It is possible to learn it only on experience, trying at each meeting with people to peer deep into the person through a pupil of his eye. The essence of the person is expressed in his eyes. Eyes joyful, sad, cold, angry, drunk, impudent, tin, laughing, scared, courageous, fearless – everyone’s happen eyes. But also here, as, however, and everywhere, it is necessary to depart from it. The one, who is occupied only by it, won't manage to observe. As well animals of an eye are expressive very much. The phenomenon of eyes so highly that in case of the person reaches the upper class of the Fiery World. Eyes is, except everything, – the attack and protection weapon. Fire of thought is transmitted through pupils. It is interesting to observe eyes of the person, strong spirit, and to compare them to pettiness eyes. It is interesting to note a difference between the strong-willed and weak-willed person. Running, uneasy, cowardly eyes! – How many they speak about the person. If attentively to look at eyes and it is good to think over received impressions, the whole history of soul human perhaps it is opened in a look. The look of the person in a sense designates a step of the evolution reached by spirit. Not sustain an animal a look of the person. The birdie under a look of snake eyes is an example of how force of fires of an animal organism is transmitted through eyes. This force can be focused consciously in a look. Without a concentration she is given naturally at the level of a usual condition of consciousness. The, who owns itself, owns also force of the look. How many experiences it is possible to do to understand, what force the device of eyes possesses. Certainly, behind eyes there is a thought, and behind thought the will which has generated it. Here degree of will and force it also is reflected in a look of human eyes. If the person can't collect the thoughts, it is visible in his eyes. Also visible in them and power of the concentrated thought. It should be noted that at each close contact of two individuals immediately occurs by means of eyes unconscious, but decisive duel which defines for all future time who from two is stronger, whose will is stronger and whose look won. Victories of a draw over can't be allowed. It is necessary to manage to protect the essence from impact on it. In case of contact with strong will nevertheless it is possible to strain the fiery potential and to sustain quietly and strongly others fires. The usual force of a look can be strengthened repeatedly, especially if in the spirit of to unite with the Teacher of Light. When behind a back of the Lord, it is possible to sustain force of any eyes. If the force doesn't suffice, strength of the Lord can be called. If the beam of the eyes is insufficiently strong, it is possible to work Lords with the Beam. Eyes of the person are a mighty weapon of protection and attack. Certainly, protection from dark and an eye beam striking for them.
006. Will be (that is enough) elephants to do of flies. There is nothing for the reason. Everything, that causes burden, – from darkness; and thoughts from them heavy thoughts from darkness. Don't add to My burden. Head up. To you pleasure I Send.
007. If the thought approves one, and words tell another, in space the destructive dissonance is generated. The thought is energy. The word speeches are energy too. When the thought corresponds to its expression in words, energy of action doubles. When the thought and words are directly opposite, one type of energy enters collision with another. The generated dissonance is destructive as well for the person who has generated him because affects decomposing first of all him. Therefore the lie is impractical and unprofitable, before others, to the liar. Compliance of thoughts and words is the first condition of an apprenticeship. Energy of thoughts and sounds can't go on destruction. In space such dissonance generates chaos rushing-about energy and strengthens destruction forces. The lie is the darkness phenomenon. The yoga demands that internal expression corresponded to the external. It is better to keep silent, than to lie. But if the question nevertheless is asked, and it is undesirable to answer it, it is simplest, having fixedly looked in eyes to the interlocutor, to force it to forget thought about the question. Not the yogi can answer nevertheless questions, without having broken the entrusted secret. Energy of the told words remains in space, - sound meaning word very strong yourself the occult properties. For each told word responsibility bears it said, as well as for each thought. When they are deprived compliances and expression verbal is opposite to thought, this responsibility is aggravated heavy.
008. (M. A. Y.). Weakness doesn't say goodbye, in whatever form it was expressed. The lie is a sign of internal weakness. The spirit, internally strong, won't begin to lie. All weak and insignificant is destroyed by evolution. Everything, unadapt to life, goes to processing, as space litter. The nature of weakness doesn't forgive. In itself it is necessary to be careful of each manifestation of weakness of spirit, as infection from which it is difficult to be exempted if it is allowed.
009. (Guru). The statement of power of the spirit will always find a whole-hearted support in any living conditions at Us.
010. (January. 3). It isn't simple to invest thought words too. Some people do it hardly. Speakers, writers and poets, on the contrary, comprehended this art. And still the perfect form of speech is still inaccessible. It the very few own. The secret consists in full harmony of form and content. The word, in the sound expression, has deep fiery value, on the vibration key. And here this key and a tonality of thought both its color and coloring have to be in the full accord. Some sayings are especially strong this compliance. Each speech has the rhythm if the person, it saying, owns this rhythm. In creations of great writers sometimes it is possible to catch this rhythm, but many write the whole books, any rhythm without observing and at all without suspecting about it. Such books in a separate and chaotic rhythm either absolutely without it or at all aren't read, or forgotten soon. But those, let it will be at least the small story where the rhythm is observed and speech music is comprehended, those are read much, and people love them. Told and written it can be given in any rhythm and any tonality, but on condition of compliance of the contents with a form. It is necessary to remember thus that each word has the sound key and is combined in the offer with some other words according to the internal contents, a sound key and communication with transferred thoughts with which these words as the musical idea clothes sounds clothe. Musical symphony can assimilate good speech, either the good story, or the whole work. Great poets have this harmony of thoughts and words are sometimes expressed especially brightly. Call such people masters of the word. Hidden influence is correct and harmoniously constructed speech is especially great. Its internal contents become especially convex when with it the external form is conformable. Words can be both short and abrupt if it is demanded by a rhythm, but force of influence consists not in an external form, but in its accord with essence, in it concluded. The secret of speech and words is very difficult also the little is available.
011. Books of the Doctrine of Life are written by different rhythms and in many keys, but their influence is very powerful because secret of speech owned what hands wrote pages, and Those Who Dictated. There was earlier the sacred language which words had special sound that is fiery, value. This language is live and until now, but it is available only having the right to an entrance to our Towers.
012. Each person has to become sensitive, that is feeling and perceiving is thin. Now still conditions don't allow, but their change will allow appearing in quieter environment when it will be possible not to be afraid any more that the disharmony of the surrounding will force to suffer exactly thanks to acuteness of susceptibility. Now the payment for thinning is still very heavy, but the future will favor to it.
013. (January. 4). Let's approach the happiness phenomenon, directing in its orbit. Happiness for spirit – Light, from which it proceed and which he already consciously starts approving in itself. Everything that from Light, is accepted in consciousness strong, and everything is rejected that from darkness. The consciousness is filled with thoughts, feelings, images and representations and feelings of a different order. All these mental products can be divided into two sorts of the phenomena – on the phenomena from darkness and from Light. From Light all that moves forward spirit evolution, from darkness – that detains advance. How to be with what disturbs and serves as an obstacle to ascension? Each obstacle is force disturbing. Force can oppose only force, but bigger potential. And then the interfering phenomenon is overcome. Strength of mind is inexhaustible when it is called consciously. On all counteracting it is possible to cause from depth of the energy still bigger potential. It should be known. There are no such obstacles which the spirit fiery directed to Light can't overcome. When this situation is accepted, is understood and acquired, then each obstacle becomes opportunity to strengthen fiery energy of spirit and, them having strengthened, to overcome an obstacle. Thus, obstacles turn into steps of ascension of spirit without which to top it not to rise. Ability to rejoice to obstacles is born from very wide experience and the unshakable decision to move forward, without stopping before anything. It is a lot of monsters, besides external, everyday barriers, guards the spirit going to the Lord that to frighten it, to detain him and to distract it from Light track. But the skilled traveler will tell: "I am not afraid of you, I am not afraid of anything because anything, all darkness, not in forces to stop my way". This inflexible fiery determination will give strength to overcome everything even that seems insuperable.
014. (M. A. Y.). With you I is constant, and only conditions of the dense world don't allow seeing me. But it is possible to feel my proximity nevertheless, even by it contrary to. Certainly, it is necessary to call heart because heart feels and knows more, than a brain. The thought assumption in consciousness opens to the phenomenon an entrance and prepares the soil for its demonstration. The threshold shown by though, it is extremely considerable. Having allowed in consciousness possibility of the phenomena of this or that order, allow it and the phenomenon, creating these for it conditions, to its favoring. The same way facilitates also possibility of a display of My presence at your life. You aspire to it, wish it, clear away to it an entrance and be ready quietly and to accept soberly singularity of the phenomena of the Thin World in an everyday of life usual.
015. (Guru). It is a lot of secrets in Arhat’s life. Borders of the usual are passed. And that is possible only in fairy tales, for it becomes commonness unusual. Both carpets planes, and caps of darkness and all other symbols of thin conditions for it any more fairy tale, but reality. If to tell people about some details of life of Arhat, would consider speaking to mentally ill people, they are so wonderful and so they won't be coordinated with standard thinking of the ordinary person. To take at least the phenomenon of not interruptibility of consciousness, that is achievement of a step of conscious immortality. Also wonderful, - or opportunity to remember a chain of embodiments, or ability of conscious activity in any of conductors, or participation in life terrestrial, being free from a body. It is a lot of secrets in Arhat’s life, and much that who chose this way a way of the life will have them.
016. Purity of heart isn't concept abstractedly ethical, but almost vital. Purity is possibility of achievements of the phenomena of the highest order and the easiest entrance to area is invisible the real. When the burden terrestrial is dumped and heart is cleared of freight, the entrance is open for the Lord and hands it aren't tied to give a measure full that, on what has the right clean heart. The freight of the dark remnants which has been thrown out from heart cleared of it is replaced with opportunities of other achievements bringing knowledge, pleasure and experience in Elevated. 017. (January. 5). The consciousness lives, submitting to the rhythm. It is possible to break it, but to force it is impossible to go in own way. Therefore any violence over it won't yield desirable results. From here and repeated failures to force it to perceive when it becomes silent. It was said that possibly will write down my thoughts even during the day, but never I Said that my Voice Silent can be heard always. Extents of Communication the different, both force them and tension depend on Will Myself. Violently it is impossible to give desirable extent of contact. Many conditions influence it, and the rhythm of consciousness is one of decisive. Light not always to the same extent is available to consciousness. And when its waves strain, then it is necessary to take everything that is possible.
018. (M. A. Y.). To force perception I don't advise, but I advise to be always in full readiness when the consciousness starts sounding tensely. This readiness has to be constant and independent of moods or surrounding. You remember words: you know neither day, nor hour... When it was mentioned the Messenger whom waited, this constant readiness not to miss sent opportunities of new receipts meant.
019. (Guru). Alternation of spatial waves happens lawfully, submitting to a known rhythm. It needs to be meant at contact with space, - valuably the natural receipt of spatial thoughts. Any violence over in this area is absolutely inadmissible. Perceiving or silent, on lifting or below, but directed always and constantly ready – the spirit which is awake on guard has to be such.
020. Pralaya consciousness’s serve always as a threshold of new lifting. Advance also causes the phenomenon Pralaya. When it comes, it should prepare for opportunities going on lifting change.
021. (January. 6). Without leaving (mentally) itself, but embracing itself the phenomenon, embracing the consciousness, it (this phenomenon) comprehends. The orbit of consciousness joins the comprehended phenomenon. Where is consciousness, there is and spirit. When the consciousness feasibly seeks to capture My phenomenon, I to it Reveal. My phenomenon needs understanding. The measure of understanding is limited to the width of containment of consciousness. Limitation is replaced with boundlessness, small – big. This restriction gradually is dumped, approving a spirit way. Among the visible it is approved invisible, among darkness – Light. It is a way of the statement undoubted contrary to visibility dense. There is no other way, except a way of the statement of spirit, - spirit over everything, and all in the spirit of. The spirit fears nothing because nothing can damage to it. Covers – his servants. With one it doesn't identify itself, because knows temporariness of everyone. The spirit is fire, and a body fiery – it’s not replaceable attire. That in it to be conscious, it is necessary to issue it. The statement of qualities of spirit is process of conscious registration of a fiery body. Sacred Ethics turn into action (making) fiery when it is applied in life. The abstractness of virtues becomes life of fiery reality, and quality of spirit – steps under the abstractness of virtues becomes life of fiery reality, and quality of spirit – lifting steps. It is necessary to understand that diligence all and works if the Doctrine of Live Ethics isn't realized are vain. Application – a way of achievements the shortest. We Do not know other way. It also is a life, unique on your Earth. But people look for roundabout tracks if only to evade from need of the appendix for life of the Doctrine of our Brotherhood. Demand application in practice of the Doctrine of Fiery Yoga. Be not covered with words. How many fine undertakings sank in words? How to convince that only understood and applied remains with you. Understood and not applied leaves from you together with covers, it is frequent even on them without leaving a trace. The finest, but the words not applied in life do a cover empty. To words don't trust, words be preserved – let actions will replace words. As like biped actions replace with words. We appreciate the words designating action. The word and its implementation are unseparable; differently the word turns into a smoke. And to you won't listen if your words aren't supported by life practice. Also you have no right to learn if to what you teach, didn't apply. Not applied word, and all mental constructions – on sand, and life on sand, and not achievements it, but the sand heaps carried by a wind is empty. The way replaced business by words is dark. It is better to speak even less – less harm. Parrots too speak, but are angry without having, harm less. Show commensurability between in word and deed.
022. It is good to establish a habit every day to find some time to carry out the consciousness through such tests which would approve desirable qualities of spirit. It will be as though rehearsal before performance when it is necessary to play the necessary role on stage of life. Sutratma – the actor and rehearsals of a similar order are very useful to it.
023. (M. A. Y.). Not minutes of lifting and ardent burning of spirit it is necessary to watch especially sharp-sightedly itself and to hold strong Us, but in time Pralaya consciousness.
024. (Guru). All opportunities should be used to strengthen stability of spirit and to reach balance.
025. Who and what will help? Who and what will be able to help? The solution of everything at Us and therefore for it is necessary to address only to Us. They address to people and think that people can help them. Also they are right. But you understand that you Can be helped only by us, because you ours. All yours in us and at Us and therefore your address to Us will be accepted strong. Our thought about you and with you our Beam and your future is outlined by us. Native Mine, My board over you.
026. (M. A. Y.). The days devoted to memory of the Great Victim, let will be celebrated by ardent understanding of that nowadays time comes when made earlier fiery shoots will yield results. Cause and of the effect; the great reason – a great consequence. The great Victim, and Light, to its lit, truly will be Great.
027. (Guru). The Teacher willingly and joyfully accepts honoring not words, not feelings, but actions and acts.
028. (January. 7). The top rings of a spiral are impossible without bottom, as well as the highest steps without the lowest. The continuity of Great Doctrines is similar to rings of an ascending spiral. Steps of human consciousness for which were given Doctrines, cause sequence of expansion of uniform Space Truth of Life. Different aspects it was given to people in last centuries. It is possible to call the real step synthetic. That was given earlier, nowadays crowns the synthesis uniting in one whole everything that was earlier, that is given now. At synthetic understanding of these Doctrines everyone becomes on the place and the purpose of everyone is clear. And those pearls of Space Truth which are put in the basis of each Great Doctrine of the past, start shining new unfading light. The truth doesn't die in centuries, but, at synthesis, its value and sense gets new aspect of inalterability. The basis was put earlier, and nowadays on the base it creation of the majestic Temple of Uniform Knowledge proceeds. The basis unshakably, but heaps and stratifications of the next centuries have to be cleaned, and former Doctrines are cleared of these heaps that new construction and new expansion of uniform Truth of Life wasn't disturbed by them. In this new understanding of sense of earlier these Great Doctrines it is necessary to honor Spirits Great their given, life of all of the ancient Precepts which have imprinted table. The synthetic understanding will allow selecting the real pearls, to clear them of litter and to wash Faces Great Announcers of General Welfare. It is a lot of distortions, it is a lot of distorting, it is a lot of fanaticism, fanatic and blood were layered by ignorance on these bases, new time goes, and its breath will clear Precepts of Great Teachers of a dust of centuries and last heaps of human ignorance and limitation. In days when the Great Victim will be read, it is possible to think of how it is better to clear of these heaps the great, short and simple Doctrine Light That, Who Gave the life for his statement.
029. Lets channelize desires of a feat to ready hearts. We are ready in both worlds. Know. Know and wait, because – before Arrival. The wave will take out on a crest, and the destiny won't ask. I will collect on readiness and devotion creating Will My. My hand over events of world value, and in great, and in of smal, - but, who becomes closer, first will enter and will rise above. I will lift and Will ennoble on service to General Welfare. Everyone is a place of execution of My commands on the Ladder of Hierarchy of Ligh, - its power strains. Who is strong against Us, at fed planets of the standing? We will show that power at an o'clock of execution of terms. And if before probably the darkness triumphed, nowadays winner Light will triumph. Billion – number of happiness gathering under Flage Maitreya. I Will specify by it Will My as immutable decision for immutable performance. Will of terms executes Go, Will Sending. Merge will in Light Yourself shows to the world the invincible fiery force of Space Decisions. The darkness rises agains, because feels the hopelessness. Convulsions of darkness leaving – so we Call it sunset days. There comes great time.
030 . (Jan. 8). (M. A. Y.). It is given the chance to come nearer all-time by dismissal from personal and immersions in the general: in universal, in all-planetary and universal. Changes in the personal are incomparable with changes generally, and in personal to become isolated – means not to see anything. Bring out of the personal the thought can only. It is possible to join spatial thought only on condition of resolute oblivion about itself. The guru led bright and colorful life, without having any personal thought. Therefore, completeness of life doesn't depend at all on ardent immersion in personal interests. Just, on the contrary: than more tensely and violent egoism life, especially is poor, limited and empty human life. Only the full Bowl of General Welfare can make existence human intelligent, full, beautiful and bright.
031. Unnecessary thoughts and feelings too disturb and too are litter. Return to Me hearts means release from all the replacement with mine. Mine concerns General Welfare, the –. The entire servant, the employee Me serve all, the employee – darkness. Thought of not from Light, because all the – Maya. To remain with itself in World Aboveground– means to remain with anything because the personal world of egoism doesn't have a place in Space, in a kingdom of the Space Truth. Egoism illusions (or egoism illusion) are an area of the lower class of an astral. Hordes hell it live in a copper of remnants of personal experiences. The magnet of my Spirit attracts spirits conformable, drawing them from the world of illusions. I will tell secret – you are eager for them: loss of isn't loss, but replacement with one another, small – great, darkness – Light. It is God's found inside the Kingdom, and achievement of a step super personal. Identity isn't the personality and egoism which are closed by a focus of interest of one embodiment. Identity, rising over a chain of separate incarnations, them embraces, all them including. Change of races will concern each identity, crumpled ephemeral creation of personal worlds and approving the phenomenon of reincarnating, Immortal Identity of the person. I help to behold rather the Truth of Space Life, in its approving life of the spirit. Understanding of the future and the place in it is not in personal measures. Readiness of be Underline as a condition of this understanding, but not in the representation from today. Not to squeeze the future in a present framework, and identity in the identity of this embodiment. Therefore be Underline expansion of consciousness to an orbit of identity and refusal from personal, limiting with its small, close sphere.
032. Rage of egoism at approach to Us amplifies repeatedly for a gets rid. From here and bitterness of experience of the early connected with Us. Everyone seeks to approve by egoism itself (himself), forgetting thus that the first of all has to be a servant all that, first whom he wants to become. From here both cruelty, and rivalry, and all other friendly feelings distorted by egoism and acts – cabinet of curiosities of igets rid properties, but not Light camp.
033. (Jan. 9). Astral guests crowd in the middle of life and influence strong. And as on Earth, and there the consciousness also is low and black out, and influence is dark. Use everything and everything to have impact that is to interfere and prove in the dense world. It is necessary to be careful of all people to whom it is necessary to adjoin, because influence goes through thought, and people are subject to suggestion all without an exception. Difference in that, what one to the accord perceives suggestions and thoughts of a high order, and others only the low. That is why clarification so insistently is necessary. Elements, consonance to the influences going from outside, have to be rather cleared that the darkness couldn't get through their means and that they vibrated on waves not darkness, but Light. Each thought, feeling and emotion of a certain order cause from space related to them the accord, causing darkness or Light, and each of them needs severe control that the accord was lightful. About wakefulness constant or control It was spoken not without the reason. It is impossible to supervise nature of these influences if thoughts, emotions and feelings, and, the main thing, desires and passions aren't bridled. On these channels the darkness can throw anything. Astral guests only also wait for thoughts and feelings, to them conformable to add the. If the accord isn't present, they will try to cause it, throwing the shaggy balls. On the guard it is necessary to be always, differently not to be protected and not defend from dark influences. Terrible in it anything isn't present if the consciousness purely and holds patrol.
034. (Guru). Correctly! Covers of the accepted pupils can be in different conditions and on various plans, but their spirit is inseparably linked with the Stronghold and in it has the support and the house constant in which stays when it is possible. And through the Stronghold it is possible to adjoin to each of us and to come into contact. The dense cover cannot know, but the spirit will reply because it external isn't connected.
035. (January. 10). On a basis drawing of a carpet or embroidery on an outline is weaved. As also the space thinking is under construction on Bases. Bases should be known, they should be acquired, and then the thinking develops correctly. Without Bases it is impossible, because the wrong representation will always follow; how many false theories, how many fabrications, how many mistakes, because, - of ignorance of Bases.
036. Association – in the spirit of out of any conventions. Everything is rejected, all reasons. It is so many passerbies. How to be? By we will pass, having offended nobody. And how with through whom the darkness works? Bypass them, having lifted a board. How to be with harming strong? On protection Call Me, a beam directing striking on their environment if it is unconscious attendants of darkness, and on them if conscious. Strike together with Me, My force. Much you don't know. The next purpose is seeing and hears the Lord.
037. (Jan. 11). At night flight in an astral body it wasn't succeeded to rise over Earth highly at all tension of will. It specifies that the necessary tension of fire couldn't be caused. In what reason? Are surrounded with darkness, and will close their circle! It weakens very much and demands Agni's huge expense. But also it is necessary to pass through it. The teacher allows such situation for firmness and counteraction development. After all it is necessary to protect not only, but also relatives. And too forces go on it. As well karmic the connected people, and people around strong devour energy of spirit, - from here and expense of fiery force. From here and impossibility write down at sunrise as and for such record fire is necessary. Let's not be confused this circumstance because transitions happen different.
038. Manuscripts or the letters handwritten are object of stratifications of Agni. Thus during the writing contact with that, to whom written the letter. Energy is given as though on the double channel: through contact and through stratifications. Therefore each letter demands to itself very attentive relation. It is better not to write such letters, having grasped, for which as for a wire, the harming consciousness can transfer the vibrations and to cause those damage. There are letters joyful and waiting, and the answer to them is light and clair-sounding. But there is also other order, transferring influences of darkness or employees for dark a catch which they are ready to catch strong to throw the next harm.
039. (January. 12). The rhythm means tension and recession alternation. The rhythm of consciousness submits to the same law. It is necessary to distinguish the phenomenon of alternation of a rhythm from a kindly of fire and not to mix these phenomena. Go out doesn't involve lifting, but rhythm recession always comes to the end with new lifting and represents itself the phenomenon of a natural ascension of spirit. The recession phenomenon building and fruitfull, but is destructive flame fading. The rhythm doesn't allow fire of spirit to die away, and night foretells a dawn and shining day.
040. (M. A. Y.). Any reasons it is impossible to justify an aura clouding, the events owing to external influences or adverse circumstances. It is difficult not to be afflicted with anything, but nevertheless private matters shouldn't paint aura. At least to any degree it is necessary to keep aura in balance. But Light arrives through it. Who will want to lose Light access consciously? As the plant, is so exact and the consciousness eats Light. A food by Light goes through aura. When it is saddened, Light doesn't arrive, but through it darkness vibrations easily get. Mastering by a condition of aura radiations is urgently necessary. The clouding allowed by anything can't be justified because it is entrance opening for darkness.
041. (Guru). The picture "Waiting" – is symbolical. It is necessary to wait too to be able. Let expectation will be always fruitful. Lightfull it because unites with Light of the future. Fruitful expectation – is wise.
042. (January. 13). My son, feeling of our Proximity – an indicator of that a way is correct. The feeling it especially is valuable that too darkly around and Light bearing in darkness there aren't enough consciousnesses. Therefore and it is difficult to move evolution that counteraction of not ready is so strong. And it is necessary to educate and it is necessary to help and it is necessary to shine with the heart. Radiations of heart are literally devoured with surrounding imperfection. And how its light and fire was strong, the consuming goes incessantly. And it is impossible to go out, it is impossible to cease to shine with heart. So the beacon because it is death can't go out will be for many vessels. And then night is more dark, the sea more roughly and terribly, the light of a beacon overtaken by a storm is more necessary. Therefore, about itself having forgotten, the light inextinguishably should be born through life what there were vital storms of the everyday sea and how the darkness was condensed. It is the first debt of the attendant of light. So the Light of the Lord bears inextinguishably.
043. (Guru). The instructions given by the Teacher, it is necessary to carry out strictly. And then the Management doesn't interrupt that occurs and can occur owing to neglect of these Instructions.
044. Undergone it will be up to the end rescued. Formula is old. Easier to say: sustained up to the end, that is resisted in Light, in Me resisted it will be rescued. From what? From death! For what? For life! In Me to resist means adoption of my Doctrine, following to it and its appendix in life during the whole days of the stay on Earth. But "in Me to resist" means also something bigger, means a memory about Me constant when it is possible to tell that My Face lives in heart also my Presence is felt obviously. It also is the most important because then the spirit of force finds and to resist up to the end in Light, that is in Me.
045. (January. 14). Work of Lords among mankind is very various and demands big tension owing itself the urgency. So there is a preparation of consciousnesses through contact on the Thin Plan. In result is powerful association of ready hearts, but not on a visible surface of life. The new Peace is strengthened by this work. Assistants are very necessary.
046. "... And voices interfering we betray to Ego Will". When own forces don't suffice to constrain strong harming, their models are transferred to the Lord for restraint. It is better to transfer models a rhythm, having provided them to influence of its Beams. He knows better how to operate rebellious and to extinguish harmed. The forces insufficiently often because the evil creeps from the Thin World with support of strong the essence, and then intervention of the Teacher is insistently necessary.
047. I apply Energy to breaking the centers of counteraction dark, dangerous a formula – to be lost, but to do much harm. It is logic of the evil. If to look very attentively, it is possible to see that the consciousness is encumbered in very considerable degree by thoughts, feelings, images and representations absolutely unnecessary, harmful and disturbing to the phenomena useful and necessary. Therefore its release from these heaps is the most urgent matter. Clarification from thoughts dirty, clarification from thoughts idle, casual, going from the outside and breaking the established system of consciousness, will be its preparation for that to replace all this stuff with more valuable material. It is necessary to avoid also a thought about the phenomena of a casual order interfering in life. Certainly, with inevitable it is necessary to be reconciled and give it due. But all unnecessary resolutely jumps out of consciousness. It is necessary to contain, understand and acquire so much that to litter, stuff and third-party things of a place any more doesn't remain. A lot of time will be released and many new opportunities will be given. As and it is necessary to speak even less and even more substantially. Need to say no because all usually very much like to speak. So silence will be always welcomed by the interlocutor who usually always wants to speak most. But it is better and to evade from these flows of words when they have no construction value. Sometimes to give the chance it is useful to stream too that there was no explosion. But wisdom and golden mean in everything.
048. (January. 16). Show assumes responsibility for thinking in a day, bearing in mind that the Silver Thread binding us, transfers Me vibrations of thoughts. Each additional candle strengthens light. But if the thinking weeds, extinguishes it on black out degree. I want the amplifier to see in each approximate spirit, but not a quencher; giving, but not taking only. The condition of luminosity has to be constant, irrespective of the provision of private matters. It is necessary to shine always, that is to be in balance. If from Us, instead of Light, the darkness though for an instant, it will mean planet accident proceeds. Our responsibility for it is great. To us assimilate. Responsibility for Earth partially accepts on the shoulders. Not for the sake of itself, but for the sake of Us help to share our burden and our works. We approach, entering into our affairs. We specify to divide our burden and our grief for your Earth, our works and our cares and our Light. As an insignificant personal cares when We Are responsible for billion people become small. The unification inflexible is necessary. Sons of Light word My. Approach condition to Us is a self-forgetfulness. Not the on Us is loaded, burdening Us strong, but our burden terrestrial is voluntary and selflessly assumed. It service will be to Lords. Rarefy's of a gloom terrestrial – howl Mine, My children, sons of Light and his servant. I Call under my Banner, Flage Maitreya, able to serve Light. There are only taking – they are far, -but, is to a planet giving the light. These are relatives our, the next to us, assistants our, bearing Light in darkness of the outside world. Them the benefit dividing our works. I, the Shambhala of the Lord, Light to sons of I specify in Light to rally around and to become even closer. And to make it not for the sake of itself, but for the sake of Us, Light World Bearings, for the sake of the great future of your Earth. World to you, Aum! My children, Light of the future is great. Let's work for Light and Hierarchy. So I Speak, so I Told in anticipation of Term.
049. Children My, Light future is great. Work in name Light and Hierarchy. As I Speak, as I Say before Great Coming the Term.
050. (M. A. Y.). That to us terrestrial and personal pleasure and a grief, when itself the Lord on a feat Calls. Those who them lives, and remain with them, that is with anything because they it is passing. But who the Lord lives also Affairs of the Lord that with them will arrive in works and his cares as well as in all that it is connected with the World of the Lord in all that allows consciousness and ability of containment of Light.
051. (Jan. 17). 051. (January. 17). All great variety of the world and its manifestations is limited to rather small Laws on number, or Bases within which these manifestations are possible. The atom pulses, heart pulses, the Sun, because heart in everything pulses. As precisely the principle of unit, an individualization of the phenomenon has to be observed that it took place; differently it will merge with world around and won't be revealed. The phenomenon of a rhythm to which all is subordinated is characteristic also. The number seven is interesting by the universality as the principle of a septenary is followed by all forms and all things of that world, in which their lives the person. Each problem can be solved from the numerical party, taking for the basis the seven; septenary structure of the person. Septenary his life periods, and each of them definitely differs from another. If to divide life into pieces for seven years in everyone, it is possible to see as the spiral of human existence consists of rounds of obviously expressed order, for seven years in everyone. These periods need to be taken into account in the analysis of ways of ascension of spirit. The more coolly spiral of seven years' lifting, the quicker ascension. The flat spiral means stagnation and ceases to be ascending. From each point of a spiral it is possible to stretch a straight line up, to a point similar on the following round. It means that the phenomenon will repeat by analogy with previous, but on the plane of the highest that is that the transmutation of this phenomenon in the direction of the aspiration put in it is possible. But it is necessary that the aspiration was that is that there was that follows трансмутировать. If there is nothing, and transmutation there is nothing. Out of hatred it is possible to create love, that is hatred трансмутировать in the highest feeling, but from anything nothing is created. Therefore It is told that as there was no you is cold, is hot, I Will cast out you from my lips that is a pettiness lukewarm, neither cold, nor hot, jump out of an evolution stream, as space litter. The teacher isn't confused that from the pupil the most ardent negative qualities and properties start sticking out suddenly. It is good for a transmutation, because to the winner all says goodbye. But a pettiness in pupils doesn't undertake. Shortcomings for acceptance in pupils not are an obstacle. Stirs absence them because when transmutation there is nothing rather, and there is no place as well to go. It should be taken into account when someone is knocked. Dark access isn't present, but robbers, torment and the loose woman were approached. Seven most ardent shortcomings can give seven shining qualities. But what the virtuous moderation and mediocrity of a pettiness will give? About ruddy virtue It was spoken. Loyal "nikodims" no fiery qualities of spirit in it no have. And not they move evolution. Our measures are others, - sometimes we Appreciate people on their shortcomings, standards we not Recognize.
052. (Guru). It is necessary to destroy in consciousness representation that with death of the close people having special value in life of the pupil, with them any communication, even is broken at their embodiment in a new body. Understand of communication cannot be, but its threads don't interrupt as they go over conditions of the dense world and concern the spirit world. These threads in any way and anything don't interrupt. In karmic meetings of ordinary people these not torn off communications come to life instantly because, invisible, they didn't cease to exist for one instant. It is a lot of friends and many enemies at incarnate, and with all is connected by Karma threads, at least meetings and was outlined through some embodiments. If this is so in relationship of ordinary people, especially these communications in the phenomena of communication hierarchical with the people who are close standing to Hierarchy of Light, with envoys of Teachers and Lords and their pupils are strong and strong. Strengthening and deepening these relations consciously at all and any living conditions, whether they live in a flesh, or die, it is possible to recover them and to strengthen and create new channels of rapprochement. For love, devotion and aspiration the phenomenon of death has no value. The feeling triumphs over death.
053. (January. 18). Task: equally effective energy of human spirit to direct and direct up. For this purpose we Throw into the world of idea of General Welfare, trying to make them leading ideas of an eyelid. They have to be accepted by the majority of mankind for realization in life. Resistance to them is enormous from not ready consciousness’s fighting against. Also the world is divided into two camps: one accepting our ideas, another against the going. In this aspect fight planetary, and in it are involved all. Even many so-called good people go against our ideas, and many bad defend them, straining all forces. From here division of people not on good and to signs usual, and on, whether there are they against Us and our decisions or for Us, for the New World they or for old, for release of consciousness or for slavery at former prejudices and heaps, for the future or for the past, for the world or war, for the statement of Light or darkness, for a religious fanatic or freedom from it. Division of mankind is difficult, but our Hand over those who the past of a chain dumped from itself and who is safely directed in the future. Over the New Country which has lifted the Banner of fight against the old and leaving world, – our Hand. All forces of a gloom rose against Us and the New Country and are strained in terrible effort to prevent the Great Plan. All forces of destruction are strained by them to cast a planet into terrible accident and to lead to destruction even Earth. These are obvious evil forces. Everything, who on their party how they were good and beautiful, – supporter’s dark and our enemies. All, who on the party of the New World how they were bad, supporters our, adjoined to camp Light. And even if those who in camp of supporters of darkness, lift the Gospel and other sacred books, speak about God, in temples sit and prayers say and consider itself as attendants of God, from a gloom they and from darkness and serve God not imagined by their dark consciousness’s, but – to evil forces; they are our enemies and go against Light, against the future against rescue to people bears. They are enemies the evolutions doomed by its course and laws of development of human society to full and final defeat. Nowadays under Banners of the future all people, without any distinctions, everything who against gloom and destruction forces, under whatever faces, masks, covers and words the evil forces disappeared have to unite. The iron logic of the New Going Era will unmask all who, disappearing under them, bears to the world the evil and destruction. It is necessary to admit and to many priests that they serve the evil of destruction, but not Light, and that with darkness they. Responsibility of supporters of the New World is for all Earth, for the world on Earth, for new life, for happiness of mankind of the whole world. We with them, but not with those, as though they called ourselves who stands up for the world old, with all its ulcers, darkness and brutality to them the created conditions.
054. (M.A. Y.). Difficulty of division of mankind on a treatment of light and shade – that fight for prevalence of darkness or Light happens in each consciousness and in each heart, it is perfect irrespective of, and in what part of the world they are and to what people belong. This fight by is dramatic that everyone chooses and has to decide the fate itself. Great Selection nowadays goes on the person of all planetary. And everyone solves the future. In this fight value of leading ideas of time is decisive as consciousness and heart, them accepting or them rejecting, solve the way. These new ideas the aura of Earth is saturated with us. No barriers and restrictions can keep them from distribution. They reach all hearts and consciousnesses and therefore fight against their penetration is hopeless. So everyone solves, for war it or for the world, for freedom for the small people or continuation of century slavery and so on. Ideas are in the air, penetrating a brain and forcing to solve either for, or against. More and more people become under Banners of the New World and new ideas and in its value and sense of the events on a planet. The world New goes, and it already nothing in forces to stop a firm gait. The victory is approved. It is inevitable. And there will come desired time of a clear victory of powers of Light over evil forces soon, destructions, a misanthropy and darkness.
055. (January. 19). My son, fight is conducted by the uniform beginning of spirit and until the clear victory is won. Fight against, and victory too over itself, - external only accompaniment of this fight. What it was, the essence of fight remains to the same, namely – overcoming of. If the external is aggravated, so the fight tension because the external is overcome in itself amplifies also. Is useless to try to overcome it out of itself because it is desirable result won't yield. But when on external influences there is the correct reaction, then external, having executed the karmic role, recedes. It is necessary, it is necessary to achieve that these reactions were painless that is that they didn't break balance of spirit and didn't cause the phenomenon of a blinking lamp. That from this, because of wildness of people around close people suffers. The clouding of spirit isn't justified by anything. After all it is all direct attempts dark to cause reaction of such order. Many spiteful eyes watch and rejoice succeeded if the clouding was made. On forces and demons and annoy there.
056. (January. 20). I consider not superfluous to remind of your house, the spirit house. It is the real form constructed in Elevated, in which the spirit, when there stays. Someone there wanders about vaults of the Thin World, someone lives in similarity of the dwelling terrestrial, someone in the houses similar to in what it lived on Earth, that is in astral forms of terrestrial houses and who – in the house of spirit created by him on the plan spiritual for stay when out of a body. It is possible to call a cell of knowledge it. Our Stronghold has the bases in three worlds (as well as each Ashram). But the spirit house at having its bases dense on the earth has no. It is possible to have the spirit house in space, near the Elevated Stronghold, and not only for those who can come nearer to It in a body dense. In a body thin allowed more. To reach in dense it is difficult. But also in that and another without special clarification and preparation – it is impossible. Clarification has special value for elevated stay. If on Earth in a body the crude spirit can be where wants, in World Aboveground– only on layers. In water of a body of different specific weight are or at the bottom, or on a surface, or somewhere in the middle, is closer to a bottom or top, in a suspension. And the thin body when it is free from physical can rise by this or that height in World Aboveground depending on the density or degree of the sparseness and thinning. Therefore everything depends on that, the heavy or rarefied substance, the heavy or rarefied gases, the heavy or rarefied and distinguished matter filled a thin body. Clarification matters both for dense, and for thin existence, for the last it is more, than for the first because on Earth it is possible to be cleared still, but there it is much more difficult. Outgrowths and ulcers of spirit are carried away with spirit and to spheres of its elevated existence. The question of clarification of consciousness is urgent, in whatever cover there was a spirit, only depression it easier than all is carried out on Earth, for the present the spirit is in a physical body. Pursuit of illusive joys of life, in whatever form they were shown, is insolvent that indulgence puts to these aspirations on aura a glyph * which at frequency turns into an ulcer, from simply spot – in a spirit outgrowth. To be exempted from it when the body is dumped, it is difficult because in World Thin everything strains, becomes aggravated and amplifies. Think of the allure allowed on Earth, turn there into the bright, live, attracting images carried out in all details and entering into an ardent combination to consciousness of the beget, independently already from that, he wants it at that moment or not. If wanted and aspired to that on Earth, there this desire becomes a condition which is carrying out a combination to objects of the desires and desires, as well as with objects of all the aspirations, what order there would be they. Therefore clarification of aspirations from terrestrial remnants is insistently necessary. Life in World Aboveground is life of implementation of all human desires, desires and aspirations, to the most spiritual and the highest. Ease and plasticity of a matter of the Thin Plan allows to create from it images of any order and any density or a sparseness, depending on roughness or refinement of thinking of their founder. But habits of terrestrial thinking, that is the thinking accepted, approved and taken roots on Earth, will be that framework to which the elevated thinking of spirit will be limited. The one who constantly on Earth stayed in a cogitative pigsty, in it will stay and there, because for a pig – a pigsty. In a word, the mental constructions, habitual to the person on Earth, will accompany him in life Elevated. That it constructed the thought to itself here will be the dwelling of his consciousness there. When it is spoken about the spirit house, construction by thought of mental educations not terrestrial, but the spiritual order which each element is created by the being shone thought cleared of heavy dense particles of terrestrial aspirations, the terrestrial desires connected with a body by terrestrial and the corporal sphere means. There it is difficult to begin clarification. It is possible to continue there if it is begun here, and easier to continue there, than to begin again, but even continuation it is many times more difficult, than the process of clarification begun and finished on Earth in a body dense. Some fans of terrestrial feelings believe that clarification can be postponed until that time and to begin it after release from a body, but these fans are mistaken very cruelly because there to begin already late. Invocation of spirits about burden in World Aboveground indicates that, freight of terrestrial remnants is how hard, heavy and hopeless. This hopelessness suppresses awfully. Therefore it is better, better, better to begin and finish here. In each usual consciousness there is so much litter and stuff that consciousness’s free among inhabitants aren't present. Especially this litter in consciousness of those who touched the Doctrine of Life is inadmissible and knows about need of a gets rid of spiritual outgrowths. We call spiritual them because they not on a body. The body can be very healthy and even beautiful, but ulcers can be on the one who owns this body and in it lives. Ulcers are invisible to a corporal eye, but on aura everyone is clearly visible. Speaking about clarification, I Advise something very necessary, insistent and urgently necessary because in dirty clothes not to enter into Light spheres.
* The Glyph – drawing, a pattern, sculpture (Greek.).
057. (M. A.Y.). Mastering by thought and over thought control will be a victory. Mastering without constancy of control is only a victory half. The second half is a condition of continuous patrol and wakefulness. One small thought which has been uncontrolledly passed in consciousness after cleaning, can cause many efforts because will give new sprouts and new roots. The astral is a nursery for undesirable thoughts. The astral is the past the person, it is a well bottomless, this receptacle of all of with what it is necessary to fight and overcome in itself. At clarification of thoughts it is necessary to remember that each unusable thought from which there is a wish to be exempted, is very suitable and desirable for an astral because, having grasped at it and being combined with it, it can vibrate on strings of the desires, desires and feelings, that is to live. But the astral cover and its real life aren't necessary for evolution of the promoted spirit and therefore life in astral emotions will be a step back, and indulgence to an astral – defeat in fight for freedom of spirit. From here – the imperative need of continuous control over thought because the astral is constant in the desire to live and be shown, that is to vibrate the matter which, without being rather cleared, attracts to itself and vibrates in unison that in it yet gets rid, and will vibrate and seek for these vibrations until its elements won't be replaced by others, cleared of any litter and particles of a matter of the lowest.
058. If inside everything is pure, there is an invisible clarification (some) layers in space. It is cooperation with Us.
059. (January. 21). The karma of the person is concluded in his aura. Each movement of consciousness is imprinted on aura by adjournment in it of elements which serve as the reasons of future actions; these crystal educations are magnetic. The person making the evil first of all does harm to, creating in the microcosm crystals the evils remaining in its aura as the reasons, creating its karma. Magnetization of aura is obvious. Everyone attracts to itself, or pushes away from itself both people, and circumstances. Failure as though pursues some people bearing its reasons in the aura. And, on the contrary, the success, good luck, happiness accompanies what aura possesses a magnetic of an opposite order. Fans of the evil and attendants dark to themselves have no consolation because bear in itself condemnation karma. From destiny, that is from yourself and the aura, you won't leave, there is no place because to leave.
060. (January. 22). To assume part of our burden – means to show courage, firmness and stability in Light. All is hated to darkness that is connected with Us. Heart meets darkness impacts, and therefore heavy so to heart. But it is necessary to stand, knowing that, dividing with Us a spatial press, you help Business of Lords. It can't be easy about Us, because an impact on Us. When It was spoken about pleasure, the future Meant. Heavy time will terminate, Spatial Beams become others, and the planet will freely sigh. But courageously it is necessary to worry hour heavy. The space is strained, and sensitive devices show an unprecedented condensation of darkness. It is necessary to keep even closer. Breaks in feeling of our Proximity are undesirable very much because the darkness interferes in these intervals. It was specified: pretending uninterrupted, wakefulness constant and great patrol or great guards; and the Image of the Lord in the third eye, too the constant.
061. (M. A. Y.). After each lifting of spirit reaction is inevitable. It is the ascension law. It is hard to hold a gain for this reason. Dark seize this moment to pull down. But achievement nevertheless it is necessary to hold and sustain an impact. Not the merit after take-off to plop down in dirt. But to hold the reached it is laudable. Before changes in personal destiny the darkness rages especially strong because victims of its evil-shift escape from hands. Therefore finds various ways to sadden suppress and do the harm. At these moments the unification is especially necessary because unification resist. It is possible to reject all third-party thoughts that that fuller to unite in the spirit of with the Leader. It is possible to resist only the Lord.
062. (Guru). When the darkness comes, it is possible to move only in one direction, only to the Lord. It is so possible to force even dark to serve on unification strengthening with Hierarchy of Light. Let the darkness but if it restricts to Light restrict, whether that Light is served, finally, by its all attempts?
063. (January. 25). I Demand attention undivided that is dominants Me in consciousness over all we designate that in it. Then Communication is orotund. It is better to accustom during the day itself to fullness Me consciousness’s and hearts and to constancy of the Face in the third eye. Only when I in consciousness Take priority, the full-string chord (merges) is reached. Many times Spoken about it, but in practice it nevertheless isn't acquired yet has to. It is necessary to go on again. There is a question of mastering and menthol, a body mental that, carrying out (task), it didn't distract from will command. It is hard to say, it is easier what to subordinate, an astral or menthol. But both have to be subordinated completely to will. While own astral and menthol aren't subordinated to will and mastering by them isn't reached in an own microcosm, it isn't necessary to speak about that to will these beginnings in others were obedient. What constantly and persistently inside disturbs contact? Willfulness and dissoluteness of an astral and mental! They live as they want, but not will. More precisely, they live as wanted and the will enclosed in them earlier accustomed them. Own, but (not present), not real, but former, last will and its last own decisions. Here it is necessary to work with a formula "I generated, I and will kill" the generation. I am stronger than that is generated by me. I am a founder, the creator, and I am a destroyer created mistakenly or unsuccessfully. I possess the power over the generations of elements created by me. I generated, and I will kill. My son, chord of Communication was orotund because it was succeeded to reach known completeness of concentration. Well.
064. There is a wish to be constant in Communication? Who disturbs? What prevents to be in Light? Whether darkness in itself and around.
065. (M. A. Y.). At aspiration full-heard, warmed by love, the Lord Gives strength restores the limped quality and Specifies ways. Appreciation fire let will note a donation of Great Heart. We unite and unite thought by means of heart. Energy of heart is the cement, binding thought, aspiring to association with the planned object, or the subject of aspiration. Counteraction from outside is direct ratio to your desire to become closer to each other. Let's be glad even to this sign of aspiration of your hearts. Not only we Mark you Out the Light, but and darkness – itself the noxious attention.
066. From relatives signs of an arrangement accept, as due. That you give not compare and on money not transfer from anything. Let give what to give in forces. Don't deprive also of their opportunity to give. From heart it is given. Possibilities of service we Will expand in compliance with aspiration: cases will be. You will create in common. Someone from heroes can be depicted by you, that is your words and your thoughts in it will be imprinted. Creativity mutual and mutual will be decupled in force and will go deep and will grow without a limit. You will create together. And We Will Help. Yes! Yes! I approve the union of your hearts and consciousness’s.
067. Accept the Notification: Terms approach, Terms of the phenomena planetary and space. Pendulum of the evil we Will stop (here the thought deviated, and contact is broken). Boundlessness is promised. Let's be glad to boundless opportunities of growth of thought and consciousness growth. And with them and our Proximity will grow. We enter into a judgment hall, and anybody won't stop. Would like, but we Will not give.
068. Freedom of waves of the person is sacred. Why? The will is fiery – the highest in the person when it owns a physical body, an astral, and also menthol, but not on the contrary when sacred fire is trampled by lowest (covers) and becomes a flame dark, on extent of submission to the lowest principles of the person. But subordinated all three and free, will fire, merging with the Highest Principles, or the Beginnings, in the person and Space Will, it becomes spirit-fire. The free will is so sacred, what even the Teacher can't suppress it even in the pupil when it strains towards darkness. The spirit Is awakened to understanding of power of will only when force it on restraint and submission of the covers by it directs. Understanding of possibility of boundless growth of power of will inexpressibly approaches the phenomenon of the statement of power of spirit. There is no limit to growth of power of spirit, that is his will, but only on condition of preliminary submission of the power of it’s all its covers. The will of the person when it is shown within Bases and in the accord with evolution real, is called as Space Will and is fires highest spirit; that is when covers are subordinated and the sixth principle of a human microcosm enters board over them and approves itself. But it is inseparable, though is individualized, from Macrocosm Universe, - and then the winner that he other-worldly only can tell that Will he creates the Father, Space Will of the Great World. It is a big step on the Space Ladder of power of spirit on which the victory of will over all covers and mastering by them – over a body physical brings the person, over a body astral and a body mental. Сияюща this step of power of will, but is reached it gradually by passing of all steps, to its leaders. In an every day, in small acts of day, in small acts and thoughts when the silver bridle of spirit is put on all thoughts and feelings, power of fiery will is born and grows uncontrollably if the bridle is strong and the hand which holds it is firm. About omnipotence don't dare at all and to think, attributing it to anthropos-morphological God, but his known degrees are achievable if it is realized as from the small grows at first big, and then and great and as small feelings, acts and thoughts of every day can become the reasons of the phenomena, great consequences bringing. Of value of small affairs think a little, forgetting that the tree grows from a small seed big. Certainly, when limits of desirable consequences are limited to one small and short life of several ten years, it isn't necessary to think of big achievements and them and to anything. But when the aspiration is thrown far in Boundlessness through many, many lives, value of the small reasons, consequences bringing, becomes great and bringing to achievement impossible. I claim: the low-slightest grain of Light in the long term huge consequences will give Boundlessness’s of lives of spirit and will lead to implementation of the most impudent aspirations; I Claim: impossible isn't present for this purpose who started comprehending Boundlessness. The sower here the person and in the worlds, the sower, it and the reaper, and on a field of the Space Arable land seeds of Light it is immutable a great harvest will give. So the phenomenon of an everyday extends and gains already spatial and space character as a field of the adoption of the planned achievements, whatever wonderful, impossible and unattainable they seemed at present. Because I Claim that nowadays everything is achievable and that impossible isn't present.
069. (M. A. Й.) . When there comes the due moment, the Teacher Slightly opens a veil over possibility of the following achievement. The will is a terrible weapon in hands of crude spirit. All those horrors and disasters, into which the mankind was plunged, occurred under the influence of the will directed to the evil. Therefore the question of conscious education of the will is difficult extraordinary. In the Brotherhood a way to it only one – through restraint of the covers and, first of all, is an astral, which is the center and an egoism citadel. Everyone, even slightest, restraint of the movements which are occurring in it, will be a victory and the guarantee of possibility of new victories. I welcome each victory of will over the astral beginning in itself, and I rejoice everyone because opportunity everyone to us allows to Advance and Give new, best circumstances further. If knew, what huge value has for you and your advance this persistent and continuous overcoming in itself willfulness of the lowest three covers! Truly, the pleasure is the Leader gives. Whom we love, to those we seek bring pleasure on forces. Let the love to Leaders will be expressed in desire to deliver Them pleasure themselves over that easier and quicker They Could further the Message on steps of the Ladder of Light.
070. (Guru). Will! How many dreaming of it, but not wanting strikes a finger about a finger that to bring up it. Will call willfulness and indulgence desires to the lowest. Not will it – but weakness. Each indulgence of conscious weakness destroys the will phenomenon. Each restraint strengthens it. How many time even during the small day it is possible to strengthen it and to strengthen. Really, opportunities because life is the best school are inexhaustible, - and we will consider, day beginning that to school we go for passing of the next lesson.
071. (January. 27). Correctly: anything, no reasons, any explanations, any circumstances can excuse that Communication didn't take place. The reasons are thrown dark to separate. Let's not give in on any tricks, whatever thought or circumstances they threw. Communication let will be rhythmical, as the Sun rising. No circumstances can prevent thought or aspiration of thought to Me in fixed time. Each attempt dark to break the Communication rhythm let will serve as incentive to strengthen it twice, three times, several times. Delay not in Me. With records it is more difficult, but also here it is necessary to do everything possible and impossible that they didn't interrupt. My son, contact of Boundlessness opens consciousness of boundlessness of thought. On her wings flights to the Far Worlds are possible. As thought you leave to Me, the body leaving, so, thanks to divisibility of spirit, it is possible to be thoughts there where the thought can reach. In far flights in space outgrowths of illusions terrestrial fly away. It is necessary to aspire out of planet limits. The channels dug by thought in space, will serve as ways of flights. Here we on Venus. Let's look from there at Earth. Far, far Earth mislaid at the ocean of the Worlds. As are small and as worlds of each earthling closed only in are insignificant. As distant they from boundless opportunities of Space Life! Communication with the Distant Worlds, first of all, exempts consciousness from narrowness and limitation of the personal world of terrestrial remnants, from those small cage on which consciousness’s of many people huddle. You spirit looked for freedom on Earth, at Top of the Mountain of Mother of the World; on the Star of Mother of the World, in space it you look for. You nowadays in space on this star will find release of spirit from the power of terrestrial gravitations, from the power of Earth and the illusive world of conditions terrestrial which surround you. The world old, the world former, the world last, strong habitual terrestrial remnants in consciousness We nowadays destroyed the world vibration of the Distant World, aura of the Star of Mother of the World. Here only thought concerned it, having directed in space, but you feel and you see how vibrations of aura overcome it force of terrestrial gravitations. Great Mater Will accept your spirit under the aegis lightful radiations. Not imagination it. Its era began, and consciousness to It the directed spirit will be maintained is openly and is obvious. And my Face let will see off you inseparably in far flights in space. Space to think it is easier to learn to begin on a distant planet of the Empress of the World. My son, you feel as the spirit destroys barriers and walls of the dungeon in which lives on Earth. Earth is too a magnet. The magnetic attraction of the sphere terrestrial is overcome and can be overcome by attractions of Spheres of the Distant Worlds. Their Beams are directed to Earth, concerning all vegetable and animal kingdom, both the person, and minerals. The center of star beams during the millennia is the star essence of the person. On these Beams (distant stars), realized in the spirit of, also it is possible to aspire out of Earth limits. Where thought, there and spirit, and though there where it is sent by will, and will – fire which not knowing distances and restrictions when works with thought.
072. The space key in hands is given for life comprehension. Opening prospects of space distances, he allows seeing in its true light and sense of terrestrial stay of the person. The terrestrial mankind has the purpose and appointment. Billion people can't aimlessly and senselessly live and suffer. Purpose of mankind is great. The terrestrial house is its temporary stay. Its way on stars and the end to this way isn't present. Mankind lives and on other planets, and all of them, on ours at least to Solar System, are connected between themselves. Your big brothers on planets of others, promoted in evolution further you, take close part in life of Earth and much to it help. The help of brothers far can be received always if it is conscious to direct to it. This helps will be spiritual and will be rendered in the spirit of, but not in measures terrestrial and not in usual terrestrial understanding. Brothers far are connected by Light with Earth. Help in Light and Light. Spirits, conformable to Light, can receive it on Beams, their nature the conformable. Each person on Earth arises under beams of certain stars and all the life is under their influence. Cooperation with beams of space of the Far Worlds, cooperation conscious – the new page in life of terrestrial mankind which it should turn in the future New Era of Mother of the World; will even treat beams of far stars Treatment by Sun beams – not a miracle, not a miracle and beams of the Moon and stars distant. We live in peace unlimited opportunities and to open and approach them – our task.
073. (M. A. Y.). It is possible to be glad to that the Space Thought reaches consciousness. The first condition of it is an acceptability that is not denial of this wonderful opportunity. Receivers – all people. But deny and, denying, lose gifts of Spatial Thought. And even denying, nevertheless, the truth in any limited sizes, use Thought Planetary, universal, on accessible for everyone expression. The filter of the receiver of consciousness passes only that it can pass thanks to the structure and this or that degree of refinement or roughness. Everything depends on this condition. But the general habitual, standard thoughts easily reach conformable consciousnesses in the form of the standard beliefs, ideas, prejudices, traditions, standards of behavior and so on. To pull out consciousness from a framework of commonness and to adjust the receiver it on perception unusual will be a merit of the few leaders and the strong people, capable to lift and level of consciousness universal. We call them World Torches because they move evolution. Their merit that bring to people of treasure of Spatial Thought and do them by property universal, despite the stupid and ardent resistance of those who goes against evolution. But evolution is life, and life and its development can't be stopped. Therefore the victory will be always on the party of forces evolutionary.
074. (Guru). The close acquaintance with true shapes to you close people, shapes of their former embodiments is necessary to establish with them even more close and live connection. Not for the sake of satisfaction of mere curiosity pages from the Book of their Lives are given but to strengthen and strengthen binding threads with them and to give the chance to see their Identity hidden under covers of those persons in which they were shown in various embodiments. According to the separate one page it is impossible to study contents of all books as it is difficult to have idea of true Identity of the person if to judge it only on one embodiment. The personality expresses only small part of Identity. And as also the personality is usually learned sketchy and very imperfectly, it is possible to imagine as Shapes of Spirits Great are distorted in consciousness of people. Therefore to have the correct judgment, it is necessary to approach closer and under covers of the identity of the person to seek to learn his true Identity. Just as under an external, physical form the internal person is hidden, behind each personality there is it a true Identity, enduring, immortal, reincarnating and being embodied in each individual while only partially, only part of the properties, and never being expressed in all the completeness at this step of evolution of life in a body terrestrial.
075. (Jan. 29). After each statement or achievement, or understanding and understanding of new opportunities the counteraction wave, a wave, testing durability of a new step, – as though check of that immediately follows, how strongly it is accepted in consciousness. All temporary and casual will be dispelled by this reaction of the surrounding, but the real gain – will be strengthened. Therefore it is better to consider this phenomenon of counteraction strengthening and giving the chance to strengthen it if it is still insufficiently strong. In general on tests and counteractions it is necessary to change absolutely a look and the attitude towards them. If they were absent absolutely, the ascension of spirit wouldn't be possible. On what to to control and approve and to increase forces, as not on counteraction ardent. From here gratitude and thank to enemies and even opposite dark. It is necessary to understand that darkness – Light bottom, and monsters – throne legs. As the correct relation will consider that everything that against goes and develops energy in the area of an opposite, it is useful and it is necessary because restricts and approaches to Us. So, even energy of the evil with advantage serve the one who knows that a way only one, only to Us. I say that everything I Will turn on advantage. You learn to turn also energy of the evil on service to Light. For flowers of spirit the darkness decays – it don't forget. Let burdens, let causes sufferings, let restrict, but only to Us. So the approach way to Light though is thorny, but is immutable, and its each step is comprehended. From dark and angry their force take and turn for the benefit as the kind miller all waters of the dam, having bridled them, directs on business how and when wants.
076. (Jan. 30). My son, your desire I Will grant because you executed mine. I will shroud in the Beam of tranquility, concentration and Proximity over mental images of thought. You mine over the events. I moderate force it, - must understand singularity the present term. And if We Care, to concern of a place shouldn't be. Light of the future is great, - they go. Light of the future is a leading magnet. Never is it necessary to immerse consciousness in the present completely. At strong cohesion of a circle danger of the present can be neutralized.
077. (M. A. Y.). When display our care and Lords, everything goes smoothly. We are obliged to serve not temporary, but eternal. We eternal, we are Boundlessness’s children, Light sons, and surrounding us passing – only the landscapes flashing in a window of the train of Light. The power over spirit to it (passing) we won't give. Do everything that is necessary, everything carry out that demands life but as the actor carries out the role on a scene, knowing that it (all) only game. You to them tell: the choice is correctly made. Not regret, -it is turning point of all their life.
078. (January. 31). I – you – we, are merged together. There is nothing more important, than Communication with Me. It is good to keep thought on Me in a storm terrestrial; to keep thought on Me (then) will be a victory. There is nothing more important than Communication with Me, or with Me and in the Stronghold, or with Me in affairs of all day. Everything, but with Me, and then aren't dangerous attractions of Earth and terrestrial. Whatever did, do with Me, without separating from Me not for a moment. Balance beam in need we Send. The word My let with you will arrive.
079. No, no, no, there will be nothing that will be not approved by My Will. On a pleasure key is perceptions the best. Be покойны – everything will be better than the best. Rejoice, children, because with Me. I believe knowledge of spirit above all other types of knowledge. Happy to go to a way you I Send and I Will are with you in a way. Are surrounded with Care and Love Myself. Know that judgment time promptly comes nearer. Know, know – nothing will stop run it. Know possibilities of spirit. Know that unification strong only resists: against enemies, against spatial whirlwinds and against heart of silent friends. To you Show to assume care of those who to you will be knocked. And your call let will be impersonal, because call – not a press come. Kind your unification is your gift to space and a ram against darkness. Round Us be more closely closed. World to you and pleasure!
080. (M. A. Y.). Work in unification full, and experiences from egoism and astral. Rejoice – We Protect. I warned about everything. I bring the care, and fruits you will see it. Then the pleasure will come, as a result of inevitable change of your destiny. (Everything was confirmed, these all words, when moving to ways and by preparation for departure. – B. N. A.)
081. (Feb. 1). I give an assignment to come nearer extraordinary and to approach them, children. Tell: fell (them) happiness to lot to the Great Cause to serve. Tell: while heart with Me, will be in the Beam. Whether understand the happiness, ask them. And let will think that if receive now as will receive much so much if resist up to the end.
082. (Feb. 2). My son, we will approve now my World and its vibrations, that is Light of this World in the world, which around. It, first of all, will be overcoming of vibrations of environment. (This) light is stronger, and therefore overcoming it and fight are expedient, as will be entering of Light into external darkness and overcoming by the Light of twilight surrounding, but not submission to ardent influence of this Wednesday.
083. Relatives can be united mentally in the Beam of the Lord.
084. All true Doctrines are only steps of a uniform Great Ladder of Light.
085. (Feb. 3). There is no return, and a way – only to Me back. We bring biggest and heavy "stones" on creation of the Temple of Life. Bring also you, everyone on forces. The temple has to be completed. Everything because the herd will be uniforms also the Pastor one will go to it. The basis is put strongly, and walls are put up, but the roof isn't finished. Both it is empty inside, and there is no jewelry. In the Temple of Uniform Spirit everything will be the place, who from spirit, - without it not to enter. The era of fire will change the person from terrestrial in a being fiery. The spirit sign – fire which either will revive, or will burn. Earth will be cleared of Space litter and any garbage. Both it will be cleared of litter and human heart is washed. Uniform herd – mankind collective all-planetary then, and star later, our system of the worlds, and the Pastor Uniform – Lord Maitreya. Judgment will be. Judgment to be! Judgment in fiery spheres it is ready and in forms it is cast. It is complete and finished in Spheres Hidden and Thin to join and dense forms. Great time! Therefore people in anticipation of Term rave. But wise wait, ready to come to going time and to help people. But children of Earth in anticipation of Fiery Terms are deaf and blind. But on the guard of the Lord, them everywhere Beams to give all in whom there is at least a spark from spirit. Spirit and inspiration transformation – they will be endlessly. Be not confused seeming disbelief: under its ashes – hot coals. Space fiery whirlwinds will inflate them in a flame, and the flame will give Light. Attendants of darkness and dead heart won't respond. In the cleared atmosphere of Earth the place won't be it, - it is necessary to leave to Saturn. So I Speak, the Shambhala of the Lord, in anticipation of Terms!
086. (M. A. Y.). My children adopt the Decree about readiness for a life feat. The egoism and feat are incompatible. The astral is incompatible with it and unmastered to will. Let the feat of service to Light will begin with that on willfulness and astral flashes the strong was imposed pledge. Can even some to give the vow that some phenomenon of an astral more never will repeat. And if this vow impossibly to carry out in a name and for itself, to sake of the future and the Lord – probably! When the flame burns in flaring heart, impossible isn't present. You say that you love and you will read and we are ready on everything for the sake of It, so make it at least for the sake of love and honoring of Those Who for you. Astral is the center of the lowest fires. If not find them forces to operate how then to seize light Agni's power. "Mastering by Lords Send to me", – it is so possible to pray now.
087. (Feb. 6). I will give standing strength against the evil. It is possible to be exempted easily from heavy influence of darkness, but on condition of pretending of an uninterrupted and constant Image in the third eye.
088. Readiness let will be many-sided. To be ready always to everything, showing thus a peace of mind, will be already profound understanding of inalterability and mobility of the Plan in practical application of this understanding in any living conditions. To meet any surprise in readiness and it will be quiet a victory over Maya.
089. (Feb. 8). We meet the future under the sign of singularity, but expectedness, because were warned.
090. I go to Approve on Earth my World in a fit of temper, to me open and conformable and able on Call to begin to sound. Viable everything will respond. Chained in a chain will rise (spirit) and will dump fetters. Enlightenments will be without number, - as awakening from long, terrible hibernation and horrors of planetary nightmares. Silent nowadays will start talking and growling nowadays will break off. At darkness voice loud, - she will break off and the place will clear the worthy. Before come Terms is incredible attack darkness. After their execution the darkness of a support will lose in the Thin World and here, on Earth, in the world dense. Planetary fire chambers of the evil couldn't be heated. Or it is necessary to adjoin Light, or to leave back home. The darkness will have nothing to live and there is nothing to eat. And Light will shine people. And to Light will stretch all. And those who from darkness and with darkness decided to remain, those will share a fate it. On a face of a planet Light division from a shadow, and everything, who for Light, and everything who for darkness, will concern it will go. And nobody will leave, without having accepted the darkness or Light press and subjects without having decided the fate on all the time which is. Evil forces were going to cast a planet into horrors of chaos of destruction and mutually destruction. Whether it is possible to suffer further on a planet or further to spare those who don’t know mercy, whose rage, cruelty and rage of madness knows no limit. And it is good that the darkness is condensed and that forces it are gathered and revealed itself. It is easier to that to separate her doomed to destruction, and to destroy. It is distraught will be. And then difficult, long and persistent clarification of a planet from consequences, darkness generated, from gases deadly and terrible, from a poisonous precipitation of the condensed chaotic weight of the matter of the lower class spread out by them, from litter and a scum strong will follow the fetid. A lot of work demanding to time many, and is a lot of works, and it is a lot of energy. It is necessary to treat a body of Earth and to remove harmful pathogenic and heavy deposits of the former illness from its organism. It is necessary to work much before Light - Conqueror will give the full power.
091. (M. A. Y.). I transfer the Decree of the Lord. To collect the forces and to prepare consciousness for adoption of the powerful fiery spiritual category of force extraordinary. The consciousness has to be free from any litter and a scum small - everyday. Let everything it will be concentrated on Us, on the Lord, on Hierarchy of Light and tasks it. The thinking let becomes not personal, but above-person, planetary. So you will be able easier to help the Lord and in this terrible time. Communication with Us consciousness cleared thus let will be uninterrupted. You stick inseparably and close and more strong to each other. And the circle let will be strong and to Us is turned.
092. (Guru). Certainly, soldiers of the Shambhala will take the most intense and active part during a fulfillment of Terms. The lord, going to execute command them, one Will come not, but with all the troops of Light. And those who in a body terrestrial and those who out of a body, all unite the powerful Lord to help with tension performed by Will Sending. The All-planetary moment of responsibility extraordinary, lying on each soldier of Light! Let everyone will help than and as it can help, and let anybody from touched Light won't stand aside. And those, who out of a body, and those, who in bodies, - the uniform troops is shown by Lords Maitreya, invincible in Light.
093. (Feb. 9). Intensity increase (Space Fire) waves will go promptly. Who will resist? All weak will fuse. It is thousand fold Beams of the Lord force will increase and will cover all Earth from edge to edge. And its Face in these Beams will be shown by much (for many). The Mater World will fill in with the Beams a planet, merging them with Beams of Lord Maitreya. Be going to leave terrestrial affairs. The spiritual armor of Day breakers will change and will begin to shine power of Beams and Fires, from Mother of the World and Lord Maitreya of the Proceeded. Their power will settle! On heart acceptability Light Fire, - in readiness be. Fixed the moment also is lightning the speed. We warn that balance didn't lose. Confusions will be. Light mine will be similar to columns or towers and a shelter of sets. Who will be able to help tossing to crowds and to explain a moment spatial? Will rush to those behind rescue who, Light to rocks it is similar, among breakers (and a surf) space waves will stand, towering over the general confusion of sets. My rocks, towers of spirit, Light columns will accept power of the directed Beams, becoming as though distributors of spatial tension of fiery waves and accepting their first surf or a pressure. Hard time, terrible time, great time, the strange time, shining time for able to see and waiting Arrival, - and happiness, and pleasure for My relatives. To them Specify to arrive in tension of full readiness. Moment is all-planetary, importance extraordinary. The appeal to sets is possible to calm confusion and to explain. Who another will be able to execute it? Condition the first: balance full and peace of mind. We too in the Stronghold are ready and our balance unshakably. Readiness is on all plans, - Great Expectation in readiness of tension of spirit. Time of court and decisions, - But the judge iseveryone over itself, both itself decisive and a sentence pronouncing. Will accept Me or will reject – that and will solve the lot. The darkness has in Me no anything and therefore to suit darkness there will be nothing. But having will approach. To them, at least sparks having, help to approach to Me. Your defender, the Friend and the Father Will change and there is a Lord Maitreya, but so Remains to relatives for you and available, as Was (as before) because Knows love and devotion you and your readiness to help. Show rally round the Banner of Lord Maitreya.
094. (Feb. 10). Accept darts of love and cares in anticipation of an Hour. New something in our Communication is given is fire all-initial, creating. We unite them: Communication fiery. To lie and stand and sit the thin body can, but the spirit is fire; and actions of covers are connected with them, but not with spirit. It is free from them. Thought I Send, but you have to issue it, pour in fire in a form. The former of spatial thoughts, from Me proceeding, is your spirit. Your spirit soars in space the free. The aspiration of spirit brings to Me, and current of unification is closed. And works fiery wire of spirit from Me through spirit and space in the receiver of consciousness, which in a body. But the main thing is spirit. That is learned by it in flights, not always reaches terrestrial consciousness. Unachieved remain in the spirit of and with spirit. Doubts leave. Great time close at doors! I give that is necessary, adjusting the consciousness receiver on a wave of a due tonality. Not the spirit, but covers need knowledge (in the regular way). The spirit knows without them, but difficultly to transfer because covers darken knowledge of spirit. All ways are open for spirit. Act with spirit. You learn to act with spirit and in the spirit of. The spirit house – heart therefore I am knocked on heart, on hearts human. Spirit out of time, space and distances: вневременен the spirit, but not covers also is ubiquitous. Act with spirit. Heart merges with heart love. It is spirit action. The spirit instrument - heart, intelligence – a brain. Spirit actions aren't subject to calculation by time. My son, your place in Heart we wash lawfully, because "I in you, and in Me you", – on a formula ancient. My heart is your house, only strong and eternal on this Earth. The body can't enter into a body. Even the possession has to force out (to a certain extent) a thin body of the lawful owner to enter. But hearts can merge. And I Can enter into clean your heart, and you in mine can. Let's act with heart. Heart – the spirit tool, the instrument fiery, ascending to the Highest World. "The lord Father, accept My love, accept My aspiration, accept devotion of heart (and readiness) and the best qualities of spirit; accept My honoring (and love I wash)". My son, your gifts I Accept to pour them in happiness pearls in My Heart.
095. (M.A.Y.). For the period of care leave and be on patrol, and communication hold strong, without coming off Us not for a moment. Common spiritual body of Lord Maitreya! We are parts it, uniform herd of the future Era of Fire, a great family of mankind of our planet, diconnected nowadays, but a monolith in the future. To unification of the world we will serve. Commonion without words fruit full not less verbal. Exchange of the fiery feelings strengthening strong and it is powerful.
096. (Feb. 13). My world is the world of the Space Truth. The seal of unalterability is set to fiery aspirations of spirit and to the right to receive it on force and the accord, on degree of these aspirations. This right is space. People are powerless to break it if even wanted. By force it is won and force it undertakes, the right of spirit. Earth and terrestrial where the gnash and crying, the right of receiving Space Treasures can't help to carry out and to sate hunger of spirit. It is necessary to look for and aspire above out of Earth limits, in my Kingdom, which other-worldly (that is not from Earth). Therefore Be underline Boundlessness and aspiration to the Distant Worlds. The thought directed to them, is exempted from an attraction go on terrestrial and inclinations from top to bottom. Boundlessness is a field of finding of what isn't present on Earth. To the increased spirit it is already close on it. (That is terrestrial) not to constrain spirit flesh fetters. The spirit is torn in space. The merit of those who can direct consciousness of people to the Distant Worlds is great. The next and urgent problem of evolution – to bring human thought out of Earth limits to a space scope. Let that the few who can, will serve a great cause of education of mankind. The thought which has escaped from an orbit of aura of Earth, isn't connected not by it, it is already free from terrestrial restrictions, and creative flight it any more isn't stirred by anything. From slavery terrestrial it is possible to call liberators of mankind them, indicated to people a fiery shining way to stars. The bridge in Boundlessness has foundations on Earth and on the Distant Worlds, and the thought directed to them, and thought from stars distant to Earth, having adjoined in space, will create a chain of interrelation with inhabitants of distant planets. Space isolation of Earth separated from world space by ignorance and stagnancy of thinking of sets, will be destroyed, and Earth will be included into the seven star colleagues as the full and conscious member of collective of universal mankind. Long ago it was already told that in the House of the Father of monasteries is a lot of. But people remained are deaf and blind to these words. Neither the astronomy, nor an astrology, neither philosophy, nor religion didn't succeed in acquainting people to reality of life on the Distant Worlds and to enter into Communication with them. Let nowadays a task it will carry out who it can do, in power to whom fiery power of thought directed to punch thickness of denials, ignorance and stagnancy of the general and to open to people an entrance to Boundlessness, to a space, and to specify a way to the Distant Worlds. Isolation of your planet from these worlds detains her evolution, excepting it from star collective of mankind of our Solar System. It is necessary to understand as far as Earth and terrestrial mankind lag behind in the development other planets, breaking these the harmonous, harmonious course of evolution of all our System. In Space all parts it are connected in one uniform, indestructible whole which all parts are in organic spatial dependence (or communications) from each other. Like members of the body, planets are in continuous and close interaction. Evolution Whole depends on the correct development and forward and spiral movement of all its components. The mankind of your planet has to take active and conscious part in life of all collective of mankind of our System of the Worlds. It becomes possible when all people of the Earth will be a uniform close-knit family of mankind and when the unification will replace with itself separation, discord and hostility, and the world on Earth will be approved forever.
097. I repeat: the thought conducts the person; I Repeat: where thought, there and consciousness. Where thought, there and spirit. The aspiration of thought out of Earth limits magnitno will attract conformable waves to it or energy of spatial thought. I repeat: only direct, and the light of the Distant Worlds will fill in your consciousness.
098. (M. A. Y.). These days strict implementation of Instructions is required. I don't know as will be, but I know that will be. A lot of things depend on reaction of consciousness of masses (or mass consciousness) – size unknown because it is caused by a free will. Earthquake will be partial, but powerful; communications between the countries (will) be broken. The chaos of consciousnesses (will) be from singularity of the going phenomena. It is necessary to be, like the captain in a storm by the ship, – quiet, owning itself, the fires, and to be in a full unification with us.
099. Only in centuries people will understand that herself It showed, Mother of Fiery Yoga. And still will understand not up to the end, but only within the consciousness. And at all without having understood, will do justice to It, it is so much to people of the brought. Also will uplift it so highly as more than once already put before. Only forgot in centuries. On Light Ladder communication of spirit high is clear to Mother of Fiery Yoga: spirit to the Lord the next, through many centuries and the millennia approved by devotion, love and aspiration the place near It. Through whom the Life Doctrine is given? Who could accept and transfer undistorted Messages of Brothers Great. Whose receiver was conformable It and who the all the time, all the life devoted to Light Business (Business of the Lord). The envoy of Light was, standing at Light of Sources. To come nearer to It and it to receive recognition and attention signs – the narrow life means to find, the way to Boundlessness means to see.
100. (Feb. 14). Where we will believe border between reality and Maya? Everything, that is visible and heard strong and is notable in emotions, feelings and thoughts, – all this Maya. That, that behind them, is reality.Communication with Me both My Proximity and communication between us – the reality available to a step of their understanding, but not Maya. World around is reality, idea of it is Maya. There lives the person it. My world is the world really real. At once not enter into it. It is possible to dump Maya Covers, being only gradually exempted from the power of covers over consciousness. Knowledge of spirit, which over covers, any more Maya, but reality, already a method of direct cognition of the real phenomena. At the people darkened by a veil of Maya, the knowledge of spirit is insignificant, but We knowledge of spirit Live. The conductors cleared of rough and dense particles of a matter don't darken already more knowledge of spirit. The essence of the phenomena is comprehended by knowledge of spirit instantly. The consciousness directs to object of cognition by will. We Can separately act in any of the covers, or bodies, on plans corresponding to them, - reality our other, than at people. Therefore, I Speak, that My other-wordly World, Maya world. Everyone can enter into this World, but not at once, but by consecutive and gradual passing under our Management of steps of preliminary cognition, by clarification of the conductors and submission to their control and will and by replacement of a rough matter with its their elements, but already more distinguished and rarefied, lighter, the lungs being shone and shining in the end by Light. The thin body of the ordinary average person is gray, Arkhat's thin body shines and is shone obviously, and even the person of his dense body as though shines, vibrating energy of Light. It is possible to see the brightened-up faces at times even at ordinary people; black out– is more often. Process of release from Maya power and clarification of covers can be conducted consciously and systematically. Us call Teachers because We Teach people to release from Maya power over them. The pupil – is the one who comes to Us voluntary to learn Truth, that is reality real and to be exempted from the Wheel. If the past grants it to it the right to it, it we Accept. If isn't present, but Shows as he will be able to approach to Us not now, but later (when it will be ready) is knocked by all heart. Each being knocked It is accepted anyway and we Look for among a human great number of in whom fires are lit to Light of aspiration. To you we Speak: the way is open, you can approach to Us, but direct, but desire to concern Light. For nothing is given. It is necessary to pay. We are ready to help each directed spirit. Come to Us everyone who wants to escape from the dungeon in which his consciousness stays. Everyone we Will meet and we Will help to find the narrow track conducting in life. Understand at last that, focusing the life and all its interests in temporary, mortal and passing covers, yourself you doom death because with what there will be you when all (covers) consistently, one for another will be dumped. In what and with what you will live when there will be nothing to live? But having cleared the covers and having approved the power over them and knowledge of spirit learning reality real, you will collect in itself elements enduring, the elements of immortality deposited any more in covers, but in the Highest Triad of your essence that was than to consciousness to live when all covers are dumped. Come to Us all. Approach is ordered to nobody. We wait for you who have directed to Light, and we Open the Gate, but only on knock. To direct, be knocked, look for, to achieve people has to it, and then we Open.
101. (Guru). Hurry. Haste is judged, but lateness and delay are already condemned.
102. (Feb. 15). There is judgment time and even knowing about it doubt. So was always. It is clear because exact terms aren't subject to announcement. There is a heart barometer which will specify approach of the critical moment. But under all conditions readiness of expectation and the continuous guarded wakefulness is necessary. Told, what I Will come but how to oversleep my Dawn?
103. Clean heart from a touch to it dirty doesn't become dirty if in it there is no elements sewage. Therefore clarification is especially necessary to avoid an infection.
104. The uninterrupted chain, which links are strong, force and the price has. It is possible to work with only strong chain. Vibrations on a chain are transferred from Me down, I Transferring, accept each link and transfers. I don't see need to communicate differently. Way of transfer of thought – the fast. Only it depends on ability and ability to be released from itself. The friend, in aspiration to Us it is impossible to come off the device of spirit, but he has to act without egoism impurity. Completeness of merge and contact excludes egoism. New Gate in our Kingdom opens.
105. (Feb. 16). I ask you, whether it is possible to learn a current of thought of the Teacher of Light? It is possible. How? Having released from itself and having concentrated on Me, having released from personal in itself, from the (the terrestrial personality) and having transferred consciousness to area super personal, that is to the sixth principle. I in you, you in Me the sixth or in the sixth principle your, uniting Adherents in the Brotherhood, and people in uniform herd or a uniform family of mankind. The guard of a threshold interfering merge to Me, the egoism that is the personal beginning and everything is, than the consciousness of the personality is filled. The personality becomes a boulder closing an entrance and access to Me. You want to think only about Me and World Mine, but egoism persistently, persistently and invincibly imposes to consciousness of thought only about yourself, disturbing concentration on Me. While this monster isn't bridled, not subordinated and the will didn't seize it completely, it will stir and become between you and Me. You want to arrive with Me, it having come off, and it wants that you were with it and thought of it, that is of itself, of the external person in you, and commonness, it surrounding. Here a threshold, here the guard of a threshold and you directed to Me... Who will win? The guard at a threshold, an egoism monster, is very strong. Should see it in all its force standing between your aspiration to Light counteracting merge to Me, desire of Light and Me. Why so many efforts are necessary, it is so much fight, it is so much incredible persistence and persistence? Why? Only because the egoism disturbs, a block becoming on a way.And this monster it is necessary to kill. Otherwise it will ruin spirit flowers. You want to think of Me, and it of yourself. You want to be with Me, and it with yourself both the desires and the thoughts relating only to it, only to yourself. Understanding of essence of this enemy of Light in itself, - and its forces – a step on a way of the most necessary overcoming of and a victory over that is over this monster. Here even now, that to approach to Me, how many energy should have spent and time to break its counteraction. Killed, it won't disturb, and Communication with Me will be easy also freely available, a Prestandings constancy – feasible, and my Image in the third eye – to constants. Only the phenomenon of a feat it is possible to destroy it. This monster of a gloom is won a feat fiery. Self-sacrifice is process of overcoming of and a victory over an egoism monster, or the personal beginning, in itself. Force of opposition to willfulness of covers I Will send. Then we will bridle together. All are rebellious, all are capricious and all demand control. The house, in itself divided, won't resist: as also the spirit shared in (or torn apart) forces of an attraction of unrestrained covers and an attraction to Light Focus. Either that or another has to win. But when on a proscenium the will acts and approves the sovereign power and a primacy of spirit in a microcosm of the person, the victory becomes possible. It is necessary to win. Defeat is impossible, because I for you. But you have to fight and to win. And I Help. You want to reach. If you want – you will reach, because together we go.
106. (M. A.Y.). 106. (M. A. Y.). I apply attention and care to that you’re moving took place. We have big plans. You enter into them an integral part. The importance you can understand and determine by almost total absence of carriers of knowledge. Therefore so much also it is given. Also it will be given even more. It will be given so much, how many will be able to contain consciousness. Each expedient undertaking strong will be supported.
107. (Guru). At a boundary of events! We wait. Wait also you.
108. (Feb. 17). (M. A. Y.). Karma heavy, I created it. Question that will overcome: aspiration to Us or a commonness; chains of the Karma are stronger or aspiration to Light. Through art and creativity the way conducts to Us. Here a way before it. If goes, not dodge, passing employment, complaints and discontent, will reach. Fire of creativity approaches to Us. When it burns, We is close. Its (fire) can be carried by through life, sharp-sightedly preserving against a kindly. There are a lot of quenchers, but it is possible to hold and it is necessary to resist by all means. Fight is inevitable, but and the victory is possible. Difficulties and obstacles are steps of a ladder of spirit. It isn't forgotten, it isn't left, and it isn't left, but in creativity and aspiration becomes close, - will reach, if wants all heart, all desire, all strength of mind.
109. (M. A. Y.). Pictures have to be all together. Hands already reach for them. From its direct environment anybody isn't close to Us. Therefore let will think over it. Let especially is careful of those who brings dissonance, concern and a clouding. Not from light these influences. Who with you rally, those to it friends. From you separating and distancing is not friends and not ours. Touch stone for all is you. So to it also tell directly.
110. (Feb. 19). Light is learned by Light. Light of Focus of Hierarchy is Light, which inside. The spatial Treasury of Thought can't be exhausted because eats from everywhere: thoughts of Hierarchy of Light, thoughts of inhabitants of the Distant Worlds and thoughts from Space Records. The highest Thought constantly rushes over the world. And the one who to it has access, not thirstThis Thought is far from turmoil of life usual. On a market not find it. Crowds of direct access to it have no and eat it only through those who have. But those who receive it receive not for themselves, but – people; not for crowds, but the people. Receiving (it) and transfer is Service to Light. Spatial we Call it not only because thoughts go from Space but also because, refracting through a prism of consciousness and in it receiving the granulation, the spatial thought gets the form available to people, and cements already space terrestrial, sating with itself aura of Earth. Light carrier, thus, becomes a transmutator and the transformer of Spatial Thought and serves mankind as a whole on the planet. Platon of the rights – ideas operate the world, but only the ideas apprehended by consciousnesses of receivers, refracted through them and issued by them. We Bring these thoughts ideas to people, and also that that is connected with Us bring them and by us is put on the intersection of roads. The planetary network of Light and knots of transfer assimilate to the radio towers accepting and transferring waves of energy of thought. Beams of thoughts flow from Stronghold Towers, and consciousness, to them turned, them can accept. The beam of thought isn't property of each person, but is formed only when the centers flare up, sating and painting it the color and energy of an emanation of these centers. To think accurately and claurluhear the consciousness giving Light self-proceeding and become already by focus of Light can only. Focus, Light sending, and focus, Light accepting, become uniform force in space. Light formula "I in you, you in Me works, and We – is uniform". (This) light exchange is the phenomenon space. Knots of Light regulate distribution of the highest Energy on a planet face. And it is similar to that, Interaction of human aura with deposits of light educations – process for life maintenance in a human body so necessary that without it a body couldn't and live. On Light existence depends very much that by right it is possible to call it a basis of life planetary and all views of its vegetable, animal and human world (or kingdoms). And we will remember: Basis of life is Light.
111. (Feb. 19). Astral? While isn't present – will depend further on Us. About the harmonized of aura demands time, and it is necessary to isolate the perception channel accurately. Otherwise there can be a harm and mixture of currents because everyone perceives through the aura, even from nearby sitting and soldered closely. Mixtures of currents can't be allowed.
112. (Feb. 24). When the external starts sounding too tensely and usual concentration not in forces it to overcome, it is possible to overcome it the impressions which are also going from the outside, but in connection with concentration internal. Therefore when vanity sounds especially loudly, it is necessary to take the Image in hand and, having turned on It an eye and having collected attention in focus it, to connect external concentration, that is concentration on an external subject, to concentration internal, that is on thoughts and the feelings concerning not external Image, but the related orbit that is to Light spheres. It is possible, it is possible, it is possible to overcome roar of vanity and tension of external conditions association external, concerning Us, with internal, connecting to Us.
113. (M. A. Y.). And where you were and then you were occupied, remember that all is temporary and that only a way, to Light the leader, is real because from eternity it and conducts in boundlessness of life.
114. At the enlightenment moments the spirit knows. But passes time, and sharpness of knowledge grows dull and even is lost absolutely. It is necessary not only to receive knowledge, but also to keep it that it is much more difficult because the knowledge of spirit is alien to commonness and at collision with it loses the clarity and simplicity, - from here, and constancy of fight between terrestrial knowledge, or terrestrial wisdom, and knowledge of spirit, or to foresee in area of the really existing. But it is possible to hold. Condition one – not to come off Me. How counteraction to this condition was strong, it is necessary to win against it nevertheless. Not to win – means to give in means to suffer defeat, and during the name of what? That will flash only for an instant, for an hour or for day or even for a year, whether everything is equal to sink into oblivion and to leave with anything. Everything will be forgotten, only I Won't forget comers to Me that to continue the way with Me.
115. (M. A. Y.). We it is close but as distance from Us cares terrestrial if entirely to indulge in them. Not to avoid them, and without them it is impossible, but probably quite to give them the time as the care would flow not about itself, and about other person. And then it is possible to take a detached view as though, without identifying itself with about who display this care.
116. (Guru). The legend itself of undividedly to will of the Lord, not at words, but at practice, will help strong to hold the Silver Thread of Communication.
117. (Feb. 25). World My is from other-wordly. Means to come nearer to It and to enter into It, it is necessary to leave and exempt this world consciousness from everything that usually it fills that is it is necessary to tower spirit over the world usual and dense. It is known long ago. About it It was spoken more than once. But words are powerless where the will yet didn't seize the property. The decision is right – to fight to a victory and the purpose to achieve and to subordinate to the will a thought current. The guarantee for success – that moods, circumstances, feelings and thoughts will subside, will cease, and will leave but if the decision to achieve a victory remains invariable and firm, the victory will be reached.
118. (M. A. Y.). Pralaya consciousness’s is a condition of its expansion. This pulsation is inevitable with its growth. The consciousness as though is curtailed in itself to give new shoots and to blossom new thought. It isn't necessary violence over it. Everything will come in due time.
119. (Guru). You will execute Will Lord and into the course you will enter. On the ground it is necessary to go firmly, a due place and time finding terrestrial, while on Earth.
120. Correctly: there is no other way, except a dismissal way from itself.
121. (Feb. 27). You plunge in external and terrestrial. So it was necessary to plunge and to us. Thread of Communication hold. By it only also you will be kept. Our matter is in need. It isn't enough performers, and they are burdened with unreasonable loading. And little Light My observing. Light of My Name protect. Also you remember, you remember it.
122. (March 2). 19 – Sounds, as an appeal to New life.
123. (March 3). 123. (March 3). Contumelium * is evil inevitably. Anybody and can deliver nothing our decision barriers. In these difficult days Show to rally round Focus Light, Show understands that we live in unknown time. Show accepts intensity of the moment, as a step to inevitability fiery. To you Show waiting Come Maitreya that Arrival time close at doors.
__________
* Contumelious – the Insult, an abuse, offense (lat.).
124. (M. A. Y.). Tell: passes successfully the last, difficult days before release of spirit from the Karma and a payment of the last accounts. Let knows that release in the spirit of. Let feels that we watch its life and fight against everything that prevents it to be in good spirits free and with Us. We are close to it, when heart and thoughts all it with Us. Creating, to us becomes closer.
125. (March 4). There are three kinds of people: receiving and blowing received downwind; receiving and holding for itself as the own property belonging only it, and receiving and distributing consciously, generously, but is commensurable. The first are similar to vessels full of holes – how many give, all will pour out in vain. The second are similar to the miser, sitting on a chest with gold. The third is attendants of Light. They distribute. Distribution is difficult because unwisely to distribute worse, than not to give anything. The main channel of their activity is saturation and space cementation by thoughts and the images flowing from the conveyor of their consciousness. Correctness of a formula ancient that at least without one righteous person isn't present to a standing hail is based that the so-called righteous person, or the attendant of Light, is the focus, accepting the energy, going from Hierarchy of Light. Them accepting, it pours out these vibrations on all sphere of the Invisible and visible world surrounding it, establishing those balance of thin energy and influencing tension of underground fire. True blessing of the entire district are these attendants of Light. Radius of influence depends at most and receiver tension, that is on a step of the spirit bearing Light in the microcosm. Spatial Service is difficult extraordinary. It is easier to distribute personally. But also here severe commensurability because there are a lot of wishing to take and often taking on the evil, but not the benefit is necessary. To sate with Agni's Energy bad heart that it streamed on darkness act, – a mistake so responsible and serious that can deprive of the unlucky distributor of Spatial Treasures of their further receipt. Therefore it is necessary to distribute wisely, bearing in mind the pigs trampling on pearls of spirit.
126. (Guru). Peace ideas should be dismissed: not time. It is necessary to be as onions in tension before arrow start-up. Strength of mind it is necessary to collect everything inside and armor to put on. And inside not allow anything, spirit able a monolith to break. So prepare howl Lords when the space starts sounding tension of new energy.
127. (M. A. Y.). With everything Helped, trifles. I praise for execution of Instructions. I went on a limit of all the physical forces, - but Didn't allow breaking. The rest full and long is necessary.
128. (March 5). (M. A. Y.). . I will afflict you with the message that there will be nothing from expected (you). But I will please, having told that the unexpectedness of the future will surpass and will eclipse all your expectations and ideas of it. Soon, soon, your time will come soon. Uncertainty and homelessness torments will come to an end. The field of activity of the external will accurately be defined.
129. (March 6). My son, ardent influence surrounding it is possible to overcome a power of love directed to Me.
130. It transferred keys from the God's Kingdom, but they didn't enter and others didn't let and keys of these didn't give. Therefore nowadays from them keys that take them are taken everyone could and to open the gate closed until then. Then we Will open soon, and keys already it will more not be necessary.
131. Each effort to promote on the way Is supported by us. It is necessary to resist only in the statement desirable, without receding. From two parties the spiritual armor is forged. And though it is close, but terms don't appoint waiting unexpectedly.
132. The future is already in urgent readiness to join dense forms, but it is impossible neither to hasten, nor to be late: precisely, at the due moment the contents fiery will join dense forms. And though it is close, but terms don't appoint waiting unexpectedly.
133. Yes! Yes! Yes! If readiness and expectation creative is a bridge in the future on strong foundations. Wait creative, heart flaring and strong approaching with Me. Then already time won't prepare itself when it is necessary to show this readiness in application in the conditions of the most difficult. The ardent statement in consciousness and life of Bases creates the necessary degree of readiness.
134. My son, you are not anxious: you already can record of a message at any time about what it was warned in due time; because any more in forces you to reject anything from a way. (Known) extent of concentration is (for this purpose) necessary, because we will create together. Clear idea of the chosen Image in the third eye is a creativity basis.
135. In the shown world everything is in a condition of continuous and continuous movement. All being of the person is in movement. The spirit of the person moves either up, or down. If the basis of a spiral of movement of spirit is approved on Bases, the spirit can ascend only up, and the ascension it is already immutable because it is caused by the Law. Therefore I Speak, approve Bases, protect Bases because the inflexible of your way to Boundlessness depends on it.
136. (March 7). Tell: today it is necessary the first act of the World drama. Today it will be noted by the unknown tension of spatial energy.
137. (March 8). Rejoice, rejoice, rejoice and direct love to Uniform Focus of Light. In Light body, flaring love, you enter My Spheres. (To itself repeat :) "You, You, You, Lord; You, to You and yours". Rejoice to Light; rejoice in Light which lights up in you, my children. And when I Will force out yours everything and it will be replaced by mine, my World in your days will be approved. Also there will be then I everywhere where neither your look nor your consciousness addressed nor directed, because I with you always.
138. Accept the Message about the future. I consider it necessary to Tell: remained not for long. Already – in the future sphere. Already under wings it. Nowadays will sweep away everything that disturbs it, and everything will strengthen that for. Nowadays fire is the regulator of spatial life and that on Earth. Tension fiery promptly sends all areas (or spheres) to life: both personal, and public, world. The will is free, but My Shows ways and a choice the last is free. But it is the last... and, having made it, it will be impossible to change it because world division will be similar to a lightning. It is a lot of death; it is a lot of transfiguration, a lot of, many phenomena of the Thin World.
139. The pleasure goes, - soon will come!
140. (M. A. Y.). And you succeed love. Love it is so simple to reach. To the country of happiness you will reach love, only love. Its fiery power covered Light way, because Light and Love – poles of a thing Uniform.
141. (March 9). My son, feeling of reality of the future it is correct. It makes impression of its proximity. And then there is a question of terms. But under any conditions terms, exact terms remain unknown, even for close standing. Terms it is impossible to call. Those to Whom exact terms are known, never call them. A lot of things can be made under the sign of approach of terms. Term can come, but the eye will see nothing because the World Eye which sees is available to only rare people. The main events are often hidden so deeply that consequences are visible only. Much before it is specified was about the 36th year, whether but many saw the main moment in planet life. Readiness let will be on four ends, predetermining nothing. The general condition of consciousness’s can be visible only from Mountains. But fiery waves go.
142. (March 11). When advance stops and the person starts moving back, its entire not gets rid properties come to life again, get new force and wait for the turncoat to accept it in the embraces. While advance is made, they aren't terrible because they behind, in the past, but once you stop or to begin movement back, inevitable there is a danger to get under their power. Only in prompt flight in future rescue from the past because its waiting shadows come to life at each retreat. Therefore way only forward. Waiting heavy, persistently and not drowsy, guards of night they, ready to seize the reeled consciousness. Back the way isn't present, unless only in a chasm.
143. (March 18). Everything that was promised to you, not to you was promised, but to become closer to us because the promising wanted through you to Us. Promises are the bills issued to us the payment on which causes execution of those hopes which were reflected in promises. Thus, their performance is closely connected with possibility of approach to Us where you are a link inevitable. It won't be possible to jump. To come off – means to lose opportunities, at all without knowing that lost. It is a lot of on a planet of writers large, but anybody isn't close. It is necessary to understand that possibilities of approach are rare extraordinary. Signs are given, but it isn't enough one signs. Certainly, you will do and without them, without promising, but they won't manage. It is better to warn, differently can be too late, and given the chance by it now in hands can departure. Not all can sustain Proximity: one won't estimate, others, looking through itself, to itself will make even, and too will miss then to regret. Warn it isn't enough to approach with you, it is necessary to hold still. And communication threads already begin refine. Can break.
144. To the thoughtless traveler tell: without constancy there is no advance, without the plan – expediency of actions, without discipline of spirit – their quality. Each undertaking has to be finished or isn't begun at all.
145. You suffer also, those who hold the arch.
146. I will make effort dispelling a gloom. Show is in readiness for unexpectedness of expectedness. The yarn of the future will develop in an unexpected pattern. But also you help readiness. Steal everything; steal everything, but not to steal richness of the future. They will sate all, without decreasing. Five bread and five thousand... Seven Beams and... all planetary, all mankind. Light will suffice all. My time is close. Flight of time won't stop anything. In total in the future, and anything in the present, except to it steps. Them see because without them not to enter. The threshold is heavy. The spiritual category of terrible force will specify steps of the next hour - on them rising, will enter into judgment time. The step will be visible the next, without knowledge of the following. Will enter into the future, without trusting and without knowing its sense - only one step to it, inalterability step, inevitability step to people we Will specify. Will make it, not understanding that enters an orbit of Fiery Terms.We conduct, but not there where the will angry aspires. Everything serves Light, and the darkness and shifts of the dark serves. Energy them I Will turn, but on pleasure not to them which is angrily creating. And when Hour will punch, even the dog won't come to call of the angry. Think; think nevertheless to leave by hand Justice. I Speak, I Claim: nobody will leave. Everyone will receive in process of good or the evil, darkness or Light which in it and everyone will measure to itself (himself) a piece. For the future wait and light of clothes prepare adequately to enter into judgment time.
147. (March 19). Hastily I Finish the history page to separate the past of the future. The basis of the old world – ignorance is excluded from the future. The knowledge becomes the basis of the New World. Seven Space Beams accepted and assimilated by me, through focus of my Consciousness, will be directed to the world, impregnating consciousness of all energy of a new step of evolution of life. They can't be rejected. Penetrating all covers, they either will revive, or will burn, causing reaction or creation forces, or destruction on quality of the receiver. Crucified because Light in one caused Light and spirit revival, in others – rage of darkness and falling in a chasm. So was, so will be and nowadays, these last days the old, leaving world when Arrival and everyone trial of, by influence Space Energy on heart will be made. Heart – their greater in energy of darkness or Light, life and death. One they will revive, others will burn. As well as when crucified: in one Light, in others rage of darkness will flash. But won't crucify because It is invisible It is visible. Nowadays a difference that then (even rejected) it was still possible to escape, nowadays Space Power Fiery New Energy will create the last court in human heart which or will accept them, in the benefit and life, that is in spirit revival, or will reject, by that having approved an influence pole opposite, that is a pole of darkness, destruction and death. Alatyr-Stone, which either will revive, or will burn. Heart – the transformer Energy of Space Fiery Power in energy of darkness or Light will be the judge. One they will revive, will update, will give life, others will burn or show a number of consequences opposite. The darkness in darkness will depart, light – to Light. Mixture any more won't be, and dependence any more won't be those who from Light, from those who from darkness that the darkness would devour itself. Will leave unusable and with them all darkness.
148. Even the Mahatma not always shows properties of the Adherent but when it is necessary. As also the pupil not always at spirit heights, but as required because the hand and a foot human manage affairs. The pupil in the world is same, as all ordinary people. Singularity is carefully preserved against curious eyes. But its spirit strong also is closely connected with the Leader. In the world there can be many conditions covering fiery reality, but communication remains over all phenomena of the dense world. And whatever happened to the pupil, his lives: that life and this, terrestrial, go temporarily in parallel while all terrestrial won't merge and it won't be forced out and replaced by the highest. And then the other-worldly world will replace the world dense, and then the World of the Hierarch-driver in day’s terrestrial the pupil will be approved, as uniform self-sufficing reality. To be live taken on the sky and means this replacement of evidence of a commonness with a reality fiery, reality of that exists over changeable and illusive Maya passing and temporary forms.
149. (March 21). Your house is Heart of the Lord – not temporary, but constant, reliable. But and your body is the house only for a while. Therefore we won't be attached to one, even to a body, and to one of covers – temporarily all. It is impossible to become attached to anything, because all true your and integral yours – in Me. So at life also look to rise even closer. Ruthlessly break everything that prevents my Proximity to realize and becomes between Me and you. Your house, your monastery, spirit shelter – in Me, in My Heart. I in you, you in Me am freedom of spirit from the power over it all ph. Release in the spirit of therefore in the spirit of that each of covers is connected and submits to that world to which belongs: physical, astral, and mental – to their laws. The spirit over them and them isn't connected. The spirit is fire, and the kingdom is a kingdom fiery, freedom and Light kingdom in boundlessness of space of Spheres of the Highest. Let the constant consciousness will be thought of the leader of that all is passing also all not yours. Let the thought this essence become your expression in life and the idea conducting all life. Itself to me having betrayed and having merged with Me and Me having approved in the consciousness above all, any more itself, but Me you will show, and the right to have to use the force mine and Me to speak, on behalf of mine, as if not you, but I staying in you, your lips I Speak. All yours is from Earth and terrestrial; all mines – from Fire and from Light. With mine replacing and terrestrial, Fire you will approve.
150. To it you tell: the willfulness, that is itself and the approving, with itself also remains, but not with Light. But the one, who wants to be with the Teacher, has to moderate itself (himself) and the will not to impose to anybody, in particular those who not show the will, but the Teacher of Light. If the will shows, remains with it and with itself. Obedience and restraint of own willfulness will be the first step of self-discipline. Only that fully can show will power of who owns it, but not whom owns it. Willfulness and will power is concepts not equivalent. But let will think three times before to try to impose the will to you sent by me to help it to find a life track. Not it is necessary to you, but it you, as a link of communication with Me. Each attempt of suppression of your freedom will be loss of the next opportunity, it isn't known about this loss for lost. I warned already three times. Let will think of how to hold you that the irreparable didn't happen. Mine come and leave unexpectedly.
151. (March 22). In the Book of Life of Great Heart there are a lot of pages – more, than it is possible to imagine. Each page is life of the personality, who was temporarily investing Great Identity. To see under shape external and to scent Great Essence of with Whom more than once already in last, far and close, the Proximity and Communication was established, – means again to continue a conscious way of Service to Light and again with It together to go to the far and fiery purpose. The way is long, thorny and hard. But other we Do not know a way. The assignment bears everyone, following It; at times on forces it, at times over forces. Sense of Instructions always same is Light Execution. Its carrier is the Leader and everything that It Conducts. Whatever form carried the Assignment, its sense and essence always – Light Execution. And how it was shown and following for the Leader was approved, its value consists in the statement of Light in itself for a gift to its World. In it sense of all Precepts, all Doctrines and any self-improvement. In same value of each quality of spirit consists also. In same essence is of a way. Correctly everything that Light claims inside that strengthens it and helps to shine with darkness of the outside world. Each effort over itself replace with Light darkness and to light where it is possible, accord to the Assignment. In what is meaning of the life and of terrestrial embodiments? In that this Light in to approve and move further, it not only not kindle, but increasing in it is constant. The era of Fire is Light Era. Those, in whom it isn't present, it or will light, or to live in Light, not can, no having it In which it isn't present, or will light it, or won't be able to live in Light, without having it. Light Victor goes on the old earth that to create the new sky and New Earth.
152. (M. A. Y.). All speak, only “give”. “Give, no breaking life egoism our”. You only give, and we no want to give up anything". But even the Savior before giving, Asked: Whether "You believe? » That is I laid down known conditions in order that from It could receive. The donation unconditional is equivalent to attempt to fill with water a vessel full of holes. The belief or trust or any degree of understanding is required for success of a donation. In case of the management a condition it becomes aggravated, because without a harmonius of consciousness’s it is impossible. Giving and receiving are subject to the accord law, without submission to which process becomes destructive for both parties. Many would like to take, without burdening itself anything. It will be a consuming of others energy. Others want to bring the disorder in the symmetry which has developed as a result of long-term works and efforts, with that without reckoning that is paid for each Word at the high price. Without known degree of the accord and mutual understanding the management is inadmissible. Receivers of consciousness are adjusted on a due wave.
153. (March 23). Yes, yes, yes! That's just the point that the taking – everything who on the Ladder of Hierarchy is lower. And the few luminous, feeling unconsciously Proximity I wash about you, too wishes to profit at a rate of the appetites. It is necessary to be preserved, differently will tear to pieces as tore to pieces even such giant as Ramakrishna; expediency in everything, and also in return. It is necessary to distribute wisely, and knowing a coma and on what. Still it isn't enough one desire to receive. It is necessary to have the right to receiving. Not wisely to allow tearing to pieces itself when the Assignment is given. Killed and tortured almost everything, the others tormented mentally. The feat of execution of Light is heavy. Why We are hidden from all in far mountains – it is possible to think. Difficulty that mental energy at people absolutely isn't organized isn't bridled and isn't supervised. It is wasted is inexpedient and is spent and flows away as water through broken-through dam while if to detain her and dam to adjust, it could be accumulated and used wisely as the miller accumulates water if the dam is whole. To bear on itself Light is difficult. It is difficult and spatially because very darkly and quenchers there is a lot of. If didn’t protect, it would be impossible to resist. And still danger not from distant, but the neighbors who are standing close of what were already convinced more than once. And still danger not from distant, but the neighbors who are standing close of what were already convinced more than once.
154. (March 24). Without restriction of time and when you want with Us, you are. Anything you in itself, but with Us you are force. Be with Us always. Anything, who without Us, but – all the one who with Us.
155. Our Holiday is Day of unification in the spirit of. When planetary opportunity is facilitated merges to Light Focus, then strains it planetary network, Light network. And everyone who in it, receives from Us waves of the lightful vibrations uniting all, who from Light, in one. Nowadays our Holiday of special value is full: (because it) the Holiday of a victory over the darkness, full (victory) going and close. It already is, but in Spheres Hidden. It will be visible obviously and in spheres terrestrial. Festival of spirit and Holiday of a victory over darkness – so we Will approve this Day. Step it will be rapprochements of the worlds, a step of new understanding of the world and communication mutual and close in it living people. Under the Banner Mira Vladyki Maytreyi it is entered in a year new. Gifts of spirit flow. Let everyone will take, how many can contain. Gifts (only) didn't give happiness Earth to people. As is without spirit? Without spirit is means, without the contents. Form without the contents that are empty. Vessels empty don't move on the Holiday. What to the world we Give in Day Universal Holiday Spirit-Fiery are filled with life wine?
156. (March 25). Hello looking for General Welfare. Hello everything who for the sake of it is ready to put the hand to world organization. We live in special time when each construction aspiration makes the contribution. Time of unknown tension and opportunities unknown! Under Flage Maitreya we Call of all, who for association for the sake of creation and construction, but not destructions. For the Holiday we Call associations of all mankind in a uniform family of fraternal peoples. Time great fulfillments, time of Maitreya goes.
157. Going time is remarkable that it exempts the person from past chains. In the Thin World heaps of the last centuries and therefore everything that of the past, any more has no former power over consciousness are destroyed. The consciousness is exempted from that in the form of superstitions, prejudices and other absurd oppressed it so long time. The consciousness is free. In it and opportunity it, and danger leave not there where it is necessary, not to Light and creation, but in darkness. On a choice of ways nowadays depends very much that it is necessary to warn about that the choice was faultless. Freedom of consciousness yet doesn't mean release it from opportunity to rush in a chasm. You see where the consciousness of many directs released from past fetters. You see made madness’s. You see as madmen seek to cast a planet into horrors of general mutually destruction. Therefore I Speak, on a choice of ways nowadays depends very much. New waves of Fire and Beams will moderate madness of the dark, but also those who for Light and life construction, the hands are obliged to lay to business of rescue of a planet. Nowadays the people will undertake the statement of the world, and they will win.
158. (Guru). In the future trust – it is immutable will come. And live as though it already came, you will enter into it more strongly. Everything can be taken away from the person, but not his future, in which all. Animals of the future don't know, but the person – his lord.
159. I will put Care to that mutual understanding took place. Association of consciousness’s is on the Highest, on Me, but not terrestrial and usual. Association in the spirit of and on the spiritual! Association on all other, terrestrial and usual will come after, as accompaniment to spirit. But spirit above all. Association on the plan intellectual, emotional and personal – is fragile and therefore in the basis of life the spirit phenomena rely.
160. Each contact thought of Focus of Light is useful for concerning, and besides so far as he is able to be released from it, the thoughts and personal attempts. All personal and strong prevents to receive that goes over the phenomena of a personal order. Precept "be as children" specifies that the consciousness of adults is burdened with outgrowths of egoism and all that is connected with the personality and her personal world. The consciousness of the child didn't manage to grow yet with prickles of egoism and is more or less free. Freight of personal remnants when it undertakes with itself (himself) to the World Thin, after release from a body is especially heavy. With this freight not to rise from the lower class to Light Spheres.
161. Not to fill value of the events with intelligence because it mentions layers higher. The intelligence lives in the present; it is a little in a past and very little in the future. And the area really real, making with a past and future one indissoluble whole, is inaccessible to it. The spiritual understanding in that is knowledge of spirit or feeling-knowledge is necessary. The intelligence lives Maya because is based on external feelings. Enlightenment in the future is inaccessible to it. It can't instantly solve a complex mathematical challenge as it I did Kovalevsky, and he can't see life on the Distant Worlds. Knowledge of spirit, and only it, will lift the person on the following step of evolution. And the intelligence will serve spirit, as the tool to the good master. The fifth principle gives the way to the sixth that in merge to it to go further to tops of knowledge of the world.
162. Accident is inevitable. About it will conduct. Ours it won't concern the Country, but enemies it strong will concern. Space Forces guard evolution. Elements will fall upon those who disturb a lawful course of events. The help the Highest is our Homeland.
. 163. (March 27). My son when your will is combined with Will My, nobody's third-party will, as though it was strong, can't resist to it. Therefore at any counteraction it is necessary to unite immediately with Me to work together. It isn't necessary to object, it isn't necessary to argue, but it is necessary to be together at this moment. And then the wave of others influence will break about the insuperability rock. Much they will be, trying to themselves to subordinate, but when with Me, each attempt can smile only. It is impossible to give the will and achievements of years long on worry to someone's willfulness because the torn to pieces will address on you to trample on Treasure. The damage can be so great that all strength of mind it is necessary to rise in defense of the Pearl of the consciousness. It is necessary strong to note each feeble effort, each attempt, and to work with me and my Name, without fluctuating. The main thing to avoid objections, altercations and disputes, accurately keeping in consciousness approved thought or protected situation. Inconstancy, even at strong will, weakens it so what to reckon with it especially it isn't necessary. It is worth passing only the first squall by, internally remaining on approved provisions and without conceding to others impact. It is possible even to break off externally, having provided to the tyrant to express up to the end. The more he speaks, that becomes weaker, and the more silent accumulates the forces. The case is unusual and difficult exactly thanks to external casual dependence in which put circumstances of life, but subjects it will be easier to defend the independence and freedom when it will come to an end. It isn't necessary to allow the dependence on people, and all is better most. Expensively it is necessary to pay for each favor. Here a case special, and We Forced events because itself, without our diligence, in this proximity and dependence on foreign will didn't come to be. We also Will help to bridle it and to channelize it due. To it each counteraction costs much.
164. (March 29). Would approach more, but it is necessary to step through itself. "I" become an ardent barrier on a way and covers with myself all horizon of thinking and the future. I say that I Will come, is the future. But the egoism doesn't permit even to think about the future. How to reconcile personal and world, that is irreconcilable in essence. Everything who were read by World Torches, lived not personal, but General Welfare. Personal places didn't remain in their thinking. Dismissal from itself is inevitable as approaching Light Focus – either to be released, or to remain on a place. No logic of evidence will explain that fact that, at all justice of personal constructions and conclusions, World quits the one who plunges into the world of personal remnants. Lawfully wish the rest in the evening of life. But after all from спокоя never was born good nothing. And not to the spoky it is necessary, but spirit burning. It is better to live in illusive, but <...> future, than in utter darkness of the present.
165. (March 30). The friend if the consciousness is silent to force it it is impossible to begin to sound. It also is пралайя consciousnesses. What to do during these periods of a zamolkaniye of a harp of spirit? Wait in trust full when it will begin to sound again. It will begin to sound. Again thoughts will pour down. It is necessary to wait only.
166. And how with mental messages which weren't confirmed? Consider that will be confirmed and that in the future there will be that else eyes don't see. Future pages are caught, but carried for these days, and in it a mistake. Enlightenment and the future doesn't give exact knowledge of terms. The perception is in essence right, but its localization in time is wrong because refracted through a prism of personal consciousness. It is necessary to write down such phenomena, but rejecting exact dates of their alleged implementation. Terms aren't conducted to anybody, even close standing. Violating the rule of impossibility of knowledge of exact terms, you call into question and perception while it in essence was absolutely correct. Therefore I Advise indications of terms from such messages withdraw, all the rest having left. The future will confirm fidelity of such decision. Terms are caused by inalterability and mobility of the Plan and therefore can't be precisely defined. The feeling of proximity of the hung events correctly, their date by certain time is wrong. Therefore also to wait for it is specified unexpectedly, building all life as usual and as having I put. It is a lot of mistakes and a lot of absurd occurred from violation of this condition and from purpose of false terms. Great Arrival is inevitable, but time it isn't known by anybody from waiting the Lord.
167. Let the spirit look at heavy time, as at check of fortress of armor of spirit.
168. (March 31). If solution of all at Us, that wisely across the decision to Us and address; on completeness of the address and answer. On the direct address the answer we Give only in urgent cases. Amateur performance we prefer to other ways of actions. The idea is good, but will meet cruel counteraction. And then there is an expediency of a roundabout track. Even the tree is cut not direct, but inclined blow. As also counteraction of not ready is overcome not in a forehead, but reality of incontestable facts. The necessary conditions will be laid down by life. But grain should manage to be thrown into a favorable wave. If the old formula "after a miracle moves forward I will believe" – the offer won't do at all. Miracles never convinced nobody, phenomena – too. The work, the work, the proofs found, – only such method will be convincing. The direction and way it is possible to specify and help to plan the necessary approach. But have to be convinced actually. If pictures of aura's radiations aren't convincing, than it is possible to convince man of little faith. Then? It doesn't do to drag out in a knowledge garden, but it is possible to give a good advice. Opportunities to it will be given from time to time. But will endanger not wisely it. If Fulton considered mad, that waits for those who will want to give a clear proof of action of thin energy. It is possible to help, but a forehead and ignorance and mistrust wall let punch. We on worry our Can't Send the few. Let work, but in the specified direction. Where it is necessary, we Will help and thoughts we Will send, but it is necessary that was to what to put energy ours. Be not deceived – the requirement or a condition of phenomena or clear proofs – the old song on new motive. Don't fall into a trap this. We Refused miracles; miracles for priests.
169. Two coordinated auras can work wonders, but not for crowds, or for the curious. These miracles will be conducted by it or to us, but not further. Results of these miracles for a usual eye will be near only everyday occurrences without understanding of the reasons which have caused them. The yogi builds the temple for twenty transitions is action yoga's. When auras will unite in consent full, you will be surprised to ardent consequences of power of the combined efforts. Square – Stability symbol because two coordinated auras amplify two more. Certainly, the success is provided only on condition of a close unification with Us. Pure business can't be created by dirty hands. On hands too depends much. Even one participant can spoil fruits of collective experience. My Council: to help only council, without assuming responsibility for success of the planned experiences because it will depend to a certain extent on suitability of participants in it.
170. When weighing a body it is good to make experiment, so that powerlessly, all weight of a body, mentally feeling and as though strengthening it, to fall by scales, and then easy to lay down, all over seeking to rise as though by air, coming off a bowl of scales, in aspiration up.
171. Behind physiology, biology, psychology and so on the person is forgotten. There is no synthetic understanding of its essence and there is no synthetic approach to studying of the phenomenon of the person. Separate branches of science about the person aren't connected between themselves. In it is of big mistake. The person is a synthesis of everything that is concluded in it, united in one harmonious, difficult whole. And even heart beat can't be studied separately from a current of thoughts or the general mental condition.
172. (Apr. 1). Not beseem, knowing the future to fall under power the present. After all the future is a not denied reality. After all it comes every instant. After all the present is no other than continuous process of continuous formation of the future. On today it is possible to claim unmistakably, as tomorrow will inevitably come, because a cycle of day and night – a condition of existence of the dense world. A daily cycle there is a cycle year, it a cycle seven-year-old, it the Zodiac cycle for 2100 and so on – to Manvantara cycle. Of the future not leave anywhere. It is a form of manifestation of life. But life of human spirit is caused by the Karma which is created not in the future, but in the present. It value of the present, as beget of the reasons creating the future, important extraordinary. The chain of causes and effects from the past goes in the present to the future. And if not to disturb them and not to break, the current of the Karma goes spontaneously. But the will free allocated the person to create the reasons bringing consequences in the future in the present. In the past nothing can be changed. But the future is plastic in hands of the will creating it in the present. Value of the present is aggravated with it. If to be idle, without doing anything to change the Karma and powerlessly going down stream, the Karma will go the turn. But it is possible to create it and at will, creating a chain of the new reasons, consequences new the bringing. Creates thought! The karma is created by thought. Each thought or approves automatically old Karma if it isn't new, or creates a chain of the new reasons, being grain of their origin. As though the thought was is small but if it is consciously accepted and approved in the spirit of, it becomes operating active factor of the Karma. If there is a purpose if the direction if the person to what and where it is necessary to aspire, a chain of his thoughts, to these purposes conformable, will be a chain of the karmic reasons creating and approving his movement in evolution knows is known. Commensurability of thoughts for the purpose of far, is as though far it was, creates approach to it both implementation and achievement it in the future. The future becomes then not abstracts concept, but we weed achievements of that is planned will and that is approved by it in the field of the present hour. The transient of the present serves as the guarantee to inevitability of the future, and the grains of shining thoughts put in consciousness in this present, – a guarantee of that the future it will pour out in the forms created by thought. You think clair-radiant, and anything dark won't concern the creator of shining thought. You think clair-radiant, being aware that every instant you create the Karma, or approving its old course, or creating it anew, in the accord with thought creating. The person is the master of fate that is the creator of the karma... any person. But the conscious creator of the future we Call what thoughts flow under control in compliance full with laws of evolution of spirit. Boundless development of all qualities of spirit, light Agni's carriers, – the purpose of the person, and every instant the present to spirit gives it to approve opportunity, taking the quality closest at present both most desirable and conformable to this moment. There is no such instant when it would be impossible to strengthen or strengthen any of qualities because the person constantly creates the thought, causing it Light or darkness. The creator of darkness or Light, the creator of the karma has to remember what future is created by it his thought from the present day and what grains reasons are put by it in the present by which the future it is formed.
173. (Apr. 2). My son judge and bargain is unwise business. But when words replace affairs it is bad. In words so many finest undertakings that it is useful to warn were dissolved: of words be afraid. Force them such is that they create a mirage of actions, and in these imagined, but not carried out affairs are dissolved energy of spirit. Better – it is less than words. We aren't supporters of flows of words. It is a lot of people at whom actions are replaced with words and by words are settled. Don't assimilate. After many told words inevitably feeling of force spent in vain. Conversations about the spiritual are good, but, first, they have to submit to a known rhythm, secondly, not to bear on themselves to the press a holiday-word. When instead of lifting the breakdown is noticed after them, conversation was holiday-word. It is good to answer questions if the question not casual, but is mature the directed consciousness and, so to speak, I ripened! It is better to replace words with affairs! I put much. But not such to which the inexperienced consciousness of the person wanting rather to reach those aspires, on what years are required. After lifting and a festival of spirit there come the days of work demanding a rhythm of persistent efforts. It is difficultly to stand them. On enthusiasm wings long it is impossible to fly. Before approving an eternal festival of spirit, it is necessary to pass through everyday life. Not to you I Speak, you passed, but that that yet didn't pass.
174. (M. A. Y.). How many to wait? Not more long, than it is necessary. But ability to wait is necessary quality of spirit. Whether paid attention that expectation is too the integral attribute of the Way. Everything going to eternity waited and waits. Only their expectation, going, effective and directed: as though in the movement, as though ready spirit unexpected expected to meet, living as though usually, but lit up unusual and made singularity a habitual meal of spirit. Unusual and usual too are couples of contrasts which need a harmonius. People of the unusual don't forgive and therefore fires of spirit should be covered. Going to the Lord it is usual for all, it is unusual only for nearby or together going. Expectation correct can be very fruitful, because magneto it tendency fiery.
175. (Apr. 3). If the future isn't present and there is nothing to wait, what then? Stagnation, bog and kindly of fires of spirit! It is better to hope and wait for what isn't present, than to delete the future from consciousness because the future is the engine. The person losing the future is similar to a bird which wings are sealed by lead. Weeds thoughts in the future it is free from restrictions of the current hour, in thoughts of the future – freedom. Emptiness of the present is better unrealized hopes and aspiration in the future, than. The future preserve – in it everything that the person and on what to hope can have. What would be, if first Christians to deprive hope of fast Arrival? What would be, if these hope to replace with knowledge of terrible and dark reality of the Middle Ages? Live in peace hopes and dream is a reality of the Thin World. Don't kill them where they brightly burn. Fires of spirit don't depend on present grimaces, and in the world of spirit they are real, but not dense evidence. On tops, but not on bogs of lowlands the hero in aspiration to reach the highest goes.
176. (M. A. Y.). Whether it will be better? Will be! When? It is necessary to wait and waiting it not on a place to stand, but to move further, and the top way.
177. (Guru). And not only to wait, but also to work in a full consent with what you expect. Only such expectation will be creating.
178. (M. A. Y.). If didn’t promise, wouldn't move. All Promised and All in all Doctrines Said that expects ahead: paradise, nirvana, eternal pleasure, the God's Kingdom and so on and further. Present from a place not to shift consciousness, - moves only a future magnet. If to give the reality expecting ahead, anybody wouldn't move. Not in forces the person not would be to stand that, on what he hopes, and that expects it actually. Only Lords those who about them it is very close, very close, very much Can Sustain also... As Advance also you. The hopes are closer, the more lifting. Unfulfilled one It is replaced with others, conformable to the moment. And that is told now, we Speak to the little because to sustain this Knowledge difficultly. On what to hope? On personal on anything! The nirvana will come, Samadkhi is possible, but how many it is necessary to work and wait to reach. While we will Feed still with hope that moved further. Whether everything is equal why the spirit ascends if only it ascended. Neither the future, nor hopes of it from spirit it is impossible to take away is will be falling in a chasm. Truly able to give knows that he on anything personal shouldn't count. Great Service begins when individual advance in the future is made without any personal hopes. The future is – great, light, shining, but personal in it to anything the place isn't present.
179. (Apr. 6). Sword – a symbol of fiery power of spirit. Sword of spirit! New of step! Armor and arms! I arm fiery. It is necessary that the consciousness corresponded. Time special and the Beam is of special function. It is necessary to be strong. And personal let stands aside. Sword not on friends, but on darkness – it is very active. Accept a new step, as the Trust and Care Sign. The sword was transferred by the Envoy. Awareness of value strengthens power. It is combined with desire to use it. Who a pettiness of will read – is insignificant. But force realizing the can work with it. The sword of spirit is entrusted to relatives. Proximity and Trust sign. The sword, Me given, let also will serve Me. The spiritual abuse, occurring nowadays in space, demands from each understanding of the events. Not time to dream, not time be touched and soar, time to work spatially, breaking heaps of the dark. They would like, according to the lost owner, to departure on fragments, having blown up a planet. But we Will not allow a leopard to jump. To dark will we Will deliver a limit. And you are everyone in readiness to work with Us. Spatial action is of particular importance nowadays. Great Arrival is the phenomenon of a cosmos-spatial order. Be a wake spirit on the guard. Usual thoughts reject.
* Abuse – fight.
180. (M. A. Y.). Remember a dream former. Compare and will understand who the Envoy of Light was.
181. (Apr. 7). My son way is long, the way is infinite, but the terrestrial is short. To that we will prefer, to a short piece of a way or volume which has no end. If short to consider not in itself, as something self-sufficing but only as part of the Great Way to Boundlessness, and this short piece will gain not temporary value, but infinite too, and not duration rather the short but as necessary part of that has no end. And then temporary becomes expression eternal, and final – infinite, limit – boundless. In itself this piece is deprived of any sense but as part of the Great Way he becomes full of the deepest value. After all everything proceeds in Boundlessness, the end to anything isn't present – to any action, any thought. Each action and each thought only a link of the chain stretched from the past, not having beginning, in the future which doesn't have the end. But, creating this link, in the power of the person make so that his metal was the purest and noble. Chain of causes and effects, or the rope of the Karma consisting of a set of threads, each, of which is interwoven into a rope by human will. To choose the elements entering into threads, it is possible at the will. Everyone proceeds in the future, making its indissoluble part.
182. (M. A. Y.). We rejoice, seeing lifting and spirit burning, mearn when fires die away. It is good if life of spirit goes without arrhythmic swings. For this purpose balance is required. Where they, seeking to follow the Lord, approved this great quality? Difficult now display this quality of spirit because the disbalance tears apart a planet, but and is great achievement of those who finds forces to show it in life. Only having forgotten about itself, it is possible to hope it to approve because the egoism cherishing thoughts only about, doesn't allow balance. The egoism lives in astral, and astral, unrestrained and unmetered, lives and eats disbalance that is unbalance. Show a peace of mind. Show control. Show those qualities of spirit which serve as a form of lit fires in a microcosm of the person. Without fire there is no life also. Tranquility fires, balance fires on a chemical composition one of the highest.
183. My Voice won't break off, the Lord Is unchangeable. But they will uplift you and will humiliate and will judge. But the judgment you won't uplift them, won't humiliate in my Heart, where your place. I see and Know what your judges don't know. Therefore also the judgment has no them the price.
184. (M. A. Y.). That you knew, I will tell: otherwise it is impossible, differently in judgment you won't enter. Leading Hand it is necessary to accept and trust spirit fully.
185. When I Demand unification, I Mean that circumstance that the bridge uniting consciousness’s, has foundations on two coasts. Everyone strengthens foundations it on the coast. And only mutual strengthening of these foundations will give durability to the bridge. What is made in order that the unification took place? What is made by each of you? About the harmonized of consciousnesses demands time, but not reach it if efforts aren't made from both parties. No external actions, words and addresses will help if in them doesn't take ardent part heart. Callous, that is heartless, actions, actions without participation in them of heart, desirable fruits won't yield. I Can't Allow that the Help washing it was dissolved in callousness of actions. Already I Said that the love will be cement fastening heart actions. Violently you won't force to love. But the unification of consciousness’s in Light My can approve this feeling. Someone should renounce nevertheless the, to renounce the egoism, small ego-tripping "I". I need unification in the spirit of.
186. Without constancy there is no achievement. The separate rhythm terribly devours forces. Even conversations on the high subjects which haven't been entered by a rhythm into a spiral of advance, desirable consequences won't bring. The rhythm and streamlining is following to the law. The rhythm is a form of expression of life. Arrhythmia in what and as though it was shown, is destructive. In the sphere spiritual it is inadmissible. Arrhythmia and fiery are incompatible. If who wants to succeed in aspirations, in occupations, in actions, in the life itself, let will be rhythmical! Spiral of days and nights, rhythm of morning and evening the form specifies as to approve a rhythm in all life. rhythmical. Spiral of days and nights, rhythm of morning and evening the form itself specifies
187. The three-dimensional proximity can't serve as the proximity guarantee in the spirit of. Distances for the last have no value. The three-dimensional proximity can rather distance if the unification in the spirit of didn't take place. The proximity is defined by heart. The principle "It is invisible Seen" it is proclaimed because the Proximity of the Teacher in a body nowadays won't give the necessary consequences. And earlier it in one caused delight of spirit and powerful lifting, and in others rage of darkness and an antagonism. Even accepted the Doctrine we Do not advise to seek to see that the three-dimensional proximity, instead of rapprochement, didn't distance. From a distance the egoism won't prevent to see clearer and better. Depart if you want to become closer to the friend. If the three-dimensional proximity disturbs, apply the Decree about a larets closed, about a grief not plundered and onions, an arrow the intense. Open of consciousness and word–tell, instead of rapprochement, only distance. Silence and restraint is stores of forces. Reserved reticence strengthens a spirit magnet. Don't give in to efforts yet ready to force you to speak. If conditions compel, be able to speak, having told nothing that is without giving out the intimate. It is possible to say many words and to tell nothing. It is possible to express thought; having given out only a necessary shred of its contents if that is demanded by circumstance. To let out everything – means to bring destruction in own consciousness.
188. (M. A. Y.). It is necessary to learn to be protected not only from enemies, but also from friends. It is for this purpose good to understand essence of everyone. From devotion and love it isn't necessary to be protected, but it is necessary when they in the relations of friends weren't shown yet. Disclosure of we endanger them. Conversation let will be impersonal and control will be imposed on each word let. Why to say everything that you know when it is possible to tell only known part. Become isolated spiritually if accords didn't take place. It is necessary to preserve it.
189. (Guru). Whether all spoke to you? Whether put a restraint and reticence board between me and you? Conversations conducting, whether everything spread to you, what knew about a subject? I gave on consciousness. I answered questions, but I said no more than that that it was necessary to tell. So arrive also you.
190. (Apr. 9). Can't neither detain, nor profane, sadden consciousness that through it gets into an interior if it is pure. The seal set by consciousness to impressions, arriving in it from the outside, or, in other words, will control, causes character and extent of impact on it all impressions. From the street the house don't let in crowd everyone, casual tramps, leprous, sick and infectious why into the inner world we allow to enter without control to thoughts and feelings useless. They poison consciousness with a gloom, they occupy all field it, they stop a spirit way. Trust up to the end, devotion till the end and love, inflexible anything, access will close to casual newcomers and will preserve. Symbols it is much given in Doctrines ancient to firmness of spirit. All way – inside; and mental products of consciousness, either views, or a barrier serve, or lifting steps. The person creates thought, it kills or away drives, that is he is a creator or barriers on a way, or lifting conditions. Not wisely to create barriers the thought, the will, and after powerlessly to be inclined before the fate created by a hand and the will. The founder over the creation is imperious. However, when action was made and the wheel of causality is set in motion, it is impossible to stop it, but the creator of the karma can already create a chain of the new reasons of other, opposite former, about. And karmas a wave can meet differently, than earlier, rejoicing opportunities to settle it. Will power, strength of mind, spirit fire is the basic that there is in the person, the most valuable. The nature doesn't indulge weakness and a pettiness. It is necessary to be strong to the one who wants to reach. It is necessary to realize possibility of boundless development of the force, strength of mind. It is necessary to understand inexhaustibility and boundlessness of its potential. It is necessary from depth of the bottomless numen forces to call. Everything is nowadays possible. Nowadays strong it is possible to raise fiery power of spirit, strong it realizing. And on everyone addressing it is necessary to find too forces to increase spirit. On weakening, on humiliating, on wanting domination over you it is necessary to find forces to become stronger, and all should give and hungry to sate with spirit. Let's approve and Will support and forces we Will allow to resist, but also you help and give the chance to us to Put the Forces to your forces. It is necessary that was to what to put because only to the having It is given.
191. (M. A. Y.). Force itself display is among weak simple business. But before strong to show force – will be a measure or test of own force. It can be revealed actively or passively. Activity often causes collision with force others, but passivity, keeping a stock of forces, counteracts a pressure of others force not less effectively. When break gate, them open, having become aside. To break open doors not wisely, it is possible, without having encountered resistance, to hurt to itself a nose when falling. Leave proofs, belief and disputes. Energy collects inside. Sphere – a balance symbol. Extinguish it. It is necessary to be closed, having lowered a visor. It is necessary to learn, but a way unusual, but nevertheless convincing very much. Others not understanding should be overcome polarization of own consciousness on a due wave.
192. (Guru). Knows about you other consciousness less it is less than catches. The mistake was that too revealed, and in open heart blows are sensitive extraordinary. Means, it is necessary to be closed and it is necessary forces directed to other consciousness, to return back, a gate having shut. It is possible to open the heart without a measure only that who is tested. Now are tested your friends, and you lets them be shown better to see their essence. Such is your destiny that anybody from to you suitable not in forces not to come to light up to the end. Everyone has to reveal itself (himself) completely and reveal the suitability. You already know it therefore be surprised to nothing and sharp-sightedly you look, because your purpose – to learn the person.
193. Temples were under construction, ashrams were created, people tried to create a situation corresponding to the moment. The doctrine speaks about solemnity in attempts to establish the accord with the Highest. It was spoken about singing and the music bringing the demanded tonality. Aromas of smoking and aroma promoted the same sublime purpose. Therefore before receiving, it is necessary to create the necessary conditions. In the absence of their receiving it is possible only to a known limit which destruction of desirable opportunities follows.
194. (Apr. 11). My son when the consciousness becomes silent and an ascension as though stops, then it is especially important to choose quality, the most conformable to spirit at present, and to apply it in practice. There can't be such moment and such quality which would be impossible, that is there would be no forces, to apply. It is necessary to choose only successfully. When the choice is made and application took place, the feeling of an uninterrupted ascension will give understanding of force and will replace with itself feeling of disappointment. Each application is force collecting, there is a statement of will, there is an exit from the mental deadlock. It is possible to approve in this case qualities passive, not demanding display of energy outside, for example, reticence, restraint, tranquility, balance, not judgment and so on. It is possible to present itself contained desirable quality and possessing of. It is possible to be engaged in treatment of the organism, concentrating on unhealthy body organs. But it will be already action of an active order. It is possible to repeat the Name My, in the Beam of it is possible to present, the shrouded cloud of Light. It is possible to make thousands positive actions, without receding back. And all this is simple, easy and available if only the desire was not to recede. And it will be a victory. It will be overcoming of weakness of will when fires fade. It isn't difficult to stand when fires but when they die away flare, to support them will power will be a spirit feat, - this one from of the most difficult tests. But whether it is possible to resist?
195. (M. A. Y.). Well in time pralaya consciousness’s to think of minutes of lifting which gave so much pleasure in the past. The Maya Pralaya when it seems that left the Teacher, only Maya, before new lifting and take-off. Inevitable it is necessary to accept, as transition to a new step.
196. (Apr. 12). Incompleteness is condemned, it is possible because to reach only completeness of aspiration, completeness of devotion, completeness of love and completeness of concentration. Full- strings and orotundity is the success basis. If something doesn't work well, creaks and moves badly, the reason is covered in incompleteness of actions. Incompleteness of thoughts when the part them clings to Us is especially harmful, and the part skips willfully on channels of other attractions. Uncontrollability of egoism disturbs control over thought. How to overcome? All heart, all desire, all aspiration, all understanding and all love to Tom Who Called.
197. (M. A. Y.). Left, but we will return. Approach is periodical, and also depends and on moment conditions. It would be desirable to see standing on own feet. Independence is welcomed, because specifies on a spirit maturity. Independent Instructions are given to only test fellow traveller. Who got used to lean too, is yet ready. The spiritual bond with Us remains, but the feeling of its brightness depends on a condition of consciousness and many other circumstances. In movement is of all. Situation in the world can't but be reflected in the centers. Weight and melancholy are inevitable. Atlas freights not a symbol, but reality bearing the Bowl. If it is heavy to us, what to the Lord and Those Who is higher than you. The higher, the more responsibly and the more tensely and the more so the Life Cross is heavy. When burden the personal are replaced with burden of General Welfare, We are close then.
198. Approach of new energy will affect soon. And that Was told about proximity of Terms, hung over the world. The feeling of inevitability fiery is correct. Correctly as well that all at a limit, for which what shouldn't be and that can't be allowed. Therefore to heart and it is heavy. Now everyone is responsible for the whole world and in heart pays for it. Through the general grief terrestrial will approach to a brotherhood of all mankind and will understand that the happiness won't be while someone suffers.
199. The one who solved the way with Us, with Us in consciousness has to arrive, but not with itself. And then joint there is a way. All our is in the Life Doctrine. It applying, ours becomes applying.
200. (Apr. 13). My son, at the first point of a sacred triangle today – contact. Current will close. Write. The highest aspiration available to spirit on your Earth is to the Worlds Distant. We too newcomers from the Distant Worlds. We are connected with them. All the highest of what your mind can think, is carried out there. People of the highest circles, so rare on your planet, there make the majority of mankind. It is possible to imagine mankind of a circle of the sixth and even above. Behind a circle the seventh – a cycle new, new circles on highest planets. Boundlessness isn't limited to anything. Evolutions of mankind not all are identical. The Spirit Ladder, Light Ladder, Life Ladder is wide. There is no limit of width and a variety of the Highest Worlds in their visible and invisible forms. Creative power of spirit allows to direct mankind evolution to achievements of which even it is impossible to think on your Earth. The formula "everything is achievable" is carried out on the Distant Worlds. For fire spirits Earth – only a springboard to the Worlds the Highest. The space Magnet carries away them in the Focus of a spiral of an eternal ascension. Children of Earth, dare, dare, dare. The guarantee we Give: the most impudent, most fiery, most impossible aspiration on Earth is carried out there. Fiery wings bear spirit to spheres of implementation of ardent impudent. Yes! Yes! Yes! I testify itself, there are space spheres where the most impudent dreams become fiery reality. Therefore don't limit to anything impudent spirit flights. Don't limit thought to opportunities of evidence dense. Even thin evidence let won't cover reality fiery in which spheres impossible isn't present. All restrictions consist in thought. To thought, only thought limits or the person releases himself. You learn to think freely, rejecting Earth measures. Space you learn to think. The space thinking isn't connected not neither your time, nor its terrestrial account, neither astride, nor a bottom, representations terrestrial about speed. Laws Space terrestrial and representations usual differ from laws strong. The world of three measurements, the world dense, terrestrial can't serve as a criterion of space opportunities. Both heart and mind open impartially to opportunities of other order, still in any textbooks not provided. The science of the future will move ahead a formula "everything is possible and achievable, impossible isn't present".
201. (M. A. Y.). Let's dump clericalism covers from a formula ancient which was given earlier: "Look for the God's Kingdom and its truth, and the rest will be put to you". The Kingdom of God is the Kingdom of the Space Truth, there is a reality fiery, there is a space understanding of the World, there is an understanding of world evolution, the purpose and appointment of the person on Earth and in the Worlds. When this purpose is defined and realized and movement goes to it, really, all other, all other, that is all human life and mankind as a whole, gets space the correct direction during which all disappears that display the disbalance and discords nowadays tears apart a planet and the people. As well in life of each certain person understanding of evolution of spirit and great appointment of the person resolves all issues of human life terrestrial, sating with special sense and value every instant its existence on Earth, as short piece of an infinite way to Boundlessness’s.
202. (Guru). Let the most sublime flights of thought won't prevent to go firmly on the ground, knowing that only understood, put and approved into practice and in life here, on Earth, will be approved in the Worlds, as the integral achievement of the spirit which kept and has kept thus the property.
203. Let's act with magnetism of thought. The heart wire sounds on a magnetic wave. The thought is transferred to heart. Spirit citadel is the heart. Accord is in of hearts. Heart reacts. Heart will contain. Point the first communications – Heart of the Lord. Merge of heart to Light of Heart of the Lord: in it one, in its fire and on fire combines spirits in space of Spheres of the Highest.
204. (Apr. 14). Agni's accumulation. Fire can be accumulated always, in any living conditions if only there was a desire to save up it and understanding of the importance of this intimate action. The settled words or actions can't accumulate Agni, as well as thoughts. The feeling of inexhaustibility of the Source won't come from the settled actions, - restraint display in everything, in all phases of activity of the person. Reserved force is powerful the restraint phenomenon. It is possible to settle fieriness any force, any feeling, any phenomenon. Astral is the spendthrift of energy Agni. Therefore it the first of all covers needs an ardent bridling of the identifications. There is a wish to tell the word – keep silent. It is necessary to tell ten – tell only one. There is a wish unnecessary to be engaged in thought – thought hold, replace it necessary, useful. Every instant it is possible to make something like that that strengthens Agni's stock. Night flights in a dream, their duration, the conscious attitude towards them, understanding of that all this occurs in a dream, and exercises in overcoming of obstacles, pass through walls and other barriers, ease or difficulty of penetration through them depending on substance and a structure of these obstacles – all these results of restraint and efforts themselves to own and to collect the forces inside. What will give a consequence of efforts of longer? It is necessary to remember that any of them won't go to waste. It is possible to fly only fire. Without fire there are no flights. Conscious activity in a dream indicates possibility of a partition of conductors. I welcome aspiration to Agni's conscious, persistent and systematic accumulation. The way is immortal, a way it to immortality, a way it to freedom elevated. Without Agni saved up isn't present and there can be no freedom in World Hidden. There everything is set in motion by fire. It is told that in World Thin everything moves thought. Let's add: but the thought is set in motion by fire because there is a being fiery. So in a basis we put all bases Agni's phenomenon. Whether something is possible that on Earth prefer to treasure to it and to exchange something for it and for the sake of something terrestrial to miss at least one spark it. Agni, Great Fire, – the Life Engine! The attendant of Fire – so calls himself the pupil, Agni's sense understood. Fire worshippers weren't so ignorant and naive as it is accepted to think. Primitive worship fire, than complete negation of its importance because from something it is possible to create something is better and to something to add something, but to anything – anything. Hands are given to the Bowl where the Stone Treasure flares, and thought is directed and is accurately directed in care of how to grow and to increase Treasure it and how to save up great Agni's crystals.
205. Whether there can be at least one instant idle, when the World in need and when the World can be helped thought? By Prazdnomysliye it is condemned.
206. Hearts are combined by love. I will come, I Will come soon. The victory is. People still some time won't see it. Vainly understand helping heart. Message I Send about proximity, proximity of Hour. The consciousness is transferred to heart at first the, then mine. Heart is proclaimed body learning over a brain and feelings external. Feel heart – at first the, then mine. Life of heart show on fires! Of insurance be not afraid in any form. Heart – the immortal device of spirit. Act with heart. The will order let goes through heart, but not through a brain. Lead life of heart more stoutly – life is fire.
207. (Apr. 15). Even the best violin has to be well adjusted before on it is possible to play; as also spirit harp. Ability most demands to create a mood of the harp long training. Exercises of this sort are very useful. They can be conducted systematically and systematically. It is possible to give to itself a task to adjust consciousness on a desirable harmony. It is possible to choose any wave: wave of cheerfulness, tranquility, aspiration, devotion, love, firmness, pleasure, etc. At first limit duration of these conditions known time, and then extend it. The chosen tonality at concentration on it will start amplifying spatially by magnetic interaction. Reaction of space to this or that condition of consciousness always works so that each experience and a condition of the person amplify. The spatial megaphone operates. On a musical instrument it is possible to execute a melody of any order: solemn, sad, and joyful. In the same way and the harp of spirit will sound at will of the person if to learn to own it. It is necessary to consider thus that space currents also force to sound its strings. The spirit harp the tool difficult also demands the thin and skillful address.
208. The spirit should be lifted on level of super personal thinking to come off the covers. Personal and world, personal and space aren't combined.
209. (Apr. 16). What to do when it is too dark? How the gloom was condensed, Bases of Life remain invariable. On them, but not on passing moods of consciousness, also it is necessary to lean. There is Light and there is darkness. Where we will direct? To final, or to the most absolute? Maya we won't take for reality. Transient is it. And it is necessary to live after all and to pass a dark place. It is better and easier to pass it, having directed a look in the future. What there was this future actually and as though it developed, the magnet of mental creation of the future nevertheless will be strength of the leader, force forming an interior and its character and all qualities of spirit. Not in volume business, whether hopes of this future, and that these hopes, representations and ideas if from Light they, create the person in the full accord with that ideal to which it directed will be carried out. In its usefulness of the future which else was never carried out in the forms expected by the person. The leading magnet of the future but not that it is carried out in the present matters and that never will reach a step of static perfection. In the future – everything, all in boundlessness of the future, everything, except for such perfect forms of expression of life above which further improvement, that is evolution, is impossible.
210. (Apr. 17). Spatial silence should be waited patiently.
211. (M. A. Y.). Neither enthusiasm, nor hopes, and conversations, nor visions, a psychosis it is impossible move ahead. Short take-off, and behind it inevitable falling. It is possible to move only affairs and work, and, first of all, over itself. Without this condition any advance will be imagined. Imagined advance is the phenomenon very sad because the person mirage's occult Maya is blinded. Such condition, Maya worst type will be self-flattery.
212. (Guru). Straining consciousness in the future, you create it in the present.
213. (Apr. 18). The positive side a one-house is that the consciousness of anything, any house or a residence doesn't consider and doesn't become attached to one. Of course, there is a lot of inconveniences, but for some years of these inconveniences – release from attachment to a place that has very great value for stay in the Thin World. Consciousness reflexes not always submit to will, and seeming not attachment to a place and things often doesn't create release. In the Thin World the connected consciousness is similar to the convict chained to four wheels or a kernel, – can move, but has to pull along freight, it isn't necessary to think of flights any more. Not the free can't fly. So each burdening in the world terrestrial has the antithesis in World Aboveground that is this or that releasing condition. Therefore the statement "the worse, the better" has under itself the basis. The law of contrasts regulates spirit burdening by circumstances, causing its release or increase. Heavy karma, usual at spirits high, is the phenomenon of the same order. That have in World Aboveground having everything here and surrounded with ghosts of what they will read the? Everything is permitted, but on condition of understanding of a transient of all and understanding of that the outside can be nothing. Everything is permitted, but on condition of understanding of a transient of all and understanding of that the outside can be nothing.
214. (Apr. 19). Be not afraid to lose my Proximity, - it over all your experiences and an environment terrestrial. But that rarefy them, it is necessary to deepen and strengthen understanding of invisible my Presence, overcoming this way environment resistance. Many tests took place. Much still it is necessary. Let's overcome them everything because together we go.
215. (Apr. 20). In the Thin World of people becomes thought, that is accepts that form of thought which itself invests. If he thinks of itself (himself) as about the cripple, becomes the cripple as about blind, becomes blind as about the freak, becomes the freak as about the handsome, becomes beautiful as about a stone, becomes a stone as about an animal, will accept an appearance of an animal as about somebody, will accept an external appearance or an image of the one as whom itself considers or who will want to see to it, because, there everything is created and everything moves thought. All fairy tales and legends on werewolves and about transformation of the person into animals, plants, birds, trees, and rocks express the truth or reality of the Thin World. Illusive smoking, feasts of dullness, form of constructions, cancelled on Earth, – all these products of mental creativity of one incarnation. Therefore, there it is possible to create both an image of the external expression, and conditions surrounding the person. It is possible to create it consciously or unconsciously, that is without knowing the Laws operating these processes. In case of unconscious creativity of people accepts shape peculiar to it and creates round itself its situation habitual for thoughts. Personification of the Thin World shape wished to them can temporarily accept. Gradually this form if the will doesn't interfere dissipates, and the person assumes the true air. Personification doesn't exempt personification from their original shape, which eventually comes out. One incarnation subject to desires, will be that form of thought which prevails in his essence. The glutton will arrange himself with various viands, nevertheless still keeping a human form. But desires of other order can turn the person into those forms or images of thought in which longing consciousness plunges or embodied. The thought will be either the jailer or the liberator because the thought creates also the person, and that surrounds it. It to a certain extent concerns also the dense world, but terrestrial evidence prevents to realize completely this condition.In the Thin World where thought, there and we. It to a certain extent concerns also the dense world, but terrestrial evidence prevents to realize completely this condition. From the thoughts not leave anywhere if the step of mastering isn't reached by thought, - rower over thought, if it carried out on Earth, stretches and for stays in World Aboveground. This step it is necessary to pass and seize energy of thought. Or the person will seize thoughts, or thoughts seize him, and then the phenomenon of ascension of spirit stops. Who doesn't own the thoughts that thoughts strangers often own.
216. If something doesn't work well even very long time, again and again try to reach. If one doesn't manage, try to reach it together with Me.
217. (Apr. 21). Not repetition, but deepening, thinning and Communication strengthening. The main direction to Hierarchy of Light is given, but it demands constant attention and care of that, as though to strengthen it because the condition of space is very restless. Whirlwinds storm, and antagonistic currents are strained, and to heavy poor heart. It is impossible to calm down on one achievement because all fluctuates. Only the Ladder of Hierarchy costs unshakably. Also it is necessary to hold it force everything, being in wakefulness incessant. And it is very dark. If not to be preserved, it is possible and not to sustain. The biggest phenomena of a planetary order usually pass imperceptibly for eyes of the inhabitant, and only them on consequences judge. Leaving of the Guru and Mother Agni Yogi for the world took place imperceptibly, and only in centuries will see value of an event, and as it is exact in everything. There is it because each big phenomenon, like an iceberg, the most part is invisible because it is shipped in the sphere of the Thin World where there is its basis. See, and besides only partially, small part and if look. We Learn to look in depth and to see the phenomenon as a whole. Roots a disbalance, tearing apart a planet, go deeply to the World Thin, and the main thing from the events – there. As and in people see only masks, but their each action is caused by the reasons of very big duration. If behind action external to seek to see the reason, it will be easier to understand a being of the person, - Us the reasons of the phenomena interest. Consequences of self-sufficing value have no. The consequence settles the reason which has generated it. Therefore it is important to see emergence of the reasons extraordinary. We Create the reasons necessary to us. Their essence is evolutionarily. At times we Wait for eyelids of consequences, to us necessary, Us put before the reasons. In the same way we Learn to go and those who follows Us. This way is severe. And pleasure in the spirit of because in dense not to find it. Pleasures narrow-minded too are short to satisfy spirit. And character of their masks, that is temporarily and transient. It is good to think at times of essence of pleasure space, enduring and from anything external not the dependent. When Said that "your grief will be in pleasure";
*`Meant pleasure super personal, pleasure spatial, pleasure space. It is difficult to accept conversation about pleasure when it is so dark, but I Speak, the pleasure goes, as the phenomenon of the statement of the future Light. The condition of feeling and acceptance of this pleasure remains to the same – "be rejected from itself". The egoism and personal doesn't give and can't give feeling of space pleasure. But the pleasure victoriously in space sounds for the spirit which has dumped from fetters of the personality that is egoism. The book about pleasure Is given as the certificate of a victory of the spirit which overcome in the personal beginning and has found in it great release.
218. (Apr. 22). Renunciation of is a basis of space perceptions. One is replaced with another. One is replaced with another. Replacement goes aspiration and love – small is replaced with the big. The nature doesn't suffer emptiness. When leaves personal, being formed emptiness is replaced with the spatial and space; the world – mine. In my Tower spirit transformation is made. The thought creates it. The thought changes. I speak about thought transformation. I Take the form of the expression, available to consciousness; as also my thoughts. I enter into consciousness and heart on degree of their openness (to) Me. The openness is wider, the accord is fuller. Merge is reached simply by heart and consciousness opening. Flights of spirit aren't limited to time, that is time as that, for a while ceases to exist because spirit out temporarily. Spirit in the personal is as a butterfly in a cocoon. Not to depart, a cocoon without having rejected. I See also Feel greatly, when spirit with Me. The highest form of Communication – thought. When all screen of consciousness is occupied only by me, receipts go only from Me. Invasion personal breaks current. I in perceiving consciousness am Taking priority. I fiery thought Create its new forms. Knowing (it), what, having preferred, you will choose? The world, personal thoughts and, or my World and Me and World of my thoughts. Renunciation* is a key to Clairperception. Clairvoyance, clairluhear, clairperception – which of them is higher and which is more difficult, it is possible to think. The receiver becomes deaf when the personal litters it. I reply strong on call, personal parcels not darkened.
* Renunciation – renunciation (English).
219. It would seem, simply, it is enough to forget only about itself, only to discharge itself and to reject to enter into a stream of spatial thought, but only by experience it is possible to judge as it is difficult. But there are no two ways about it, and the barrier of the personal beginning getting in the way of achievement of level of space thinking, has to be overcome. Sprout punches a grain cover, a butterfly – a cocoon, the chicken – a shell, say, life is that overcomes itself to continue itself in a new form. The astral too is as though a cocoon of the person highest "I" which should be overcome. The mental body, and only the Highest Triad will be later them, having collected in itself fruits of all covers and having trans mutated them in immortality elements, becomes the eternal carrier of spirit. There is so much persons, how many embodiments, but the Identity including them everything, one. It is impossible, plunging into consciousness of the temporary and passing personality, to feel Immortal Identity, with all its accumulation. The eternal is combined with temporary only under a condition if that is immortal takes priority not temporary and personal in the person, but. To approve domination and superiority of spirit over all its covers there will be a victory eternal in the person over temporary, space over personal, Identity over a passing form of a separate embodiment. It is possible to note as at Spirits Great Identity covered with itself their personality, pushing aside it on a background and that giving the chance to Identity to reveal itself more or less brightly in a performance of the mission of this embodiment. Identity of Spirits Great shines in centuries, personal is erased by time because even at their life it is reduced on anything. When the personality becomes Identity expression, possibilities of space achievements open.
220. Thoughts and the emotions of a personal order disturbing to advance, it is best of all to sweep aside ruthlessly. Unless there can be a fluctuation as regards interferes with Light? Not to give the chance to an astral to vibrate willfully, darkening light of day. Harm of thoughts astral, feeding egoism, a bike. Whether everything is equal, under what mask, a form or a pretext muddy waves of that has to be gets rid rise from within. People can put very sensitive wounds but how it was sick, let each pain, each infringement, each burdening and each weakness in itself will be the reason of even more ardent, even fierier, stronger aspiration to Focus of Uniform Light. Let everything even most stirring and counteracting, only approach. Let the most interfering thought will be an impulse not distances, but approximations to the Lord. And each time as there is something attracting down or aside, let force it on the return, on rapprochement and on a spirit eminence will be used. If the stirring thought at each emergence becomes the reason of the statement of the Face of the Lord in the third eye, from disturbing there is it helping? So everything that interferes, it is possible to force to serve as lifting steps. So energy of each phenomenon can be put to any of poles. So everything it is possible to force to serve Light, even the darkness. If each emergence of dark shapes is the ardent reason of the address to the Teacher, whether that to the Teacher will restrict the attendant of Light of a spawn of darkness! We won't be frightened by anything, we won't stop before anything and before anything we won't recede because reached that side behind which all starts serving us: both dark and light forces.
221. (Apr. 23). Receiving on the personal channel happens when the Karma permits or demands. Receiving an impersonal order is almost always because the wire impersonal doesn't mention the Karma and doesn't break free thought of the receiver. Psychology of subjects also is dangerous that violators of free will from the Thin World nestle close to weak will to a wire of consciousness and influence it in the desirable direction, karmic interfering with consciousness of the person. It too some kind of is obsession, because the stupor of a psychology is similar intoxication, or effect of drugs. The spatial wire of super personal perceptions is safe as doesn't give personal food to an astral and that doesn't support egoism.
222. You have a set of opportunities to approve them in Light.
223. I make effort that Communication took place, but the respond full-sounding is necessary.
224. (Apr. 24). Denial and Statement! We is against denials. Denial is affectless. Denial hot keeps in come anything. Even We Cover obviously incorrect situation with a veracious statement. Denial, destroying that it denies, doesn't create instead of anything while the statement creates a concrete form of the approved phenomenon. Destructive force of denials it is possible to see on the phenomenon of denial of immortality of spirit, whet a negative, having passed to the World Thin, remains deprived of that, what it negative. Not so in the world dense, how many in Thin affects the person power of denial. That, in what to believe the person, that is that, what he negative, claims believes, for him that it denies continues to exist in claimed forms, and, ceases to exist. If it denies opportunity to fly in the Thin World, it doesn't fly, and continues to move the same as it moved on Earth. All denied and all approved shows there the force. Denial Works is destructive on mentality of the person on Earth, only consequences of these denials to an eye not the obvious. Here the negative came. What shall I do? Each stated negative situation should be covered with the positive statement, without mentioning whenever possible denied. Here these or those kind qualities in the person are denied, that is there is a condemnation. Positive, that is the kind beginning; it is possible to see in everyone and to approve it, without concerning that was denied. And then destruction will be covered with creation and harm from condemnation won't be. Disputes are harmful because debaters always deny something. It disputes, not to mention in vain dissipated mental energy is destructive. In everyone, even wrong, the statement it is possible to find any element of truth and to approve it. It is necessary to avoid the word "no", having replaced it claiming "yes". Then each exchange of thoughts and each conversation will be salutary and will enrich interlocutors. A lot of harm occurs from violation of this basis of construction, is much generated rage, hatred and misunderstanding. The pupil is obliged to have always on call approving word.
225. (M. A. Y.). . To fall under the present power – means to lose future prospect, means to plunge into Maya ghosts and to lose the direction. The present is meant as the evidence of the dense world depriving consciousness of opportunity it is correct to be guided in the events around. What changed in the Plan Great? Anything. What happened to Life Bases? They remain unshakable and invariable, as well as always. What happened? Scraps and shreds of ghosts of Maya covered reality, and consciousness, in them shipped, lost ability to feel, see and hear everything that atop. But the Teacher – over Maya, but the Basis – too atop, but Maya doesn't express reality. So in should find forces over Maya falsehood to rise, approving Bases and the phenomenon of Proximity of the Teacher of Light. This constant, persistent and strong-willed statement of in Light needs be made every day because Maya constantly on the guard because Maya is persistent and claims in evidence dense.
226. Fight is awful.
227. (Apr. 25). Magnets of the Highest and lowest attractions work. The consciousness chooses, being attracted to this or that. From a choice the consequence, and a choice – depends on will. It is impossible to serve the Highest, plunging into the lowest. Former accumulation of the lowest order serves as a material creating force of an inclination from top to bottom. This accumulation can't be destroyed, but it is possible to neutralize attraction force aspiration up. Fight between the Highest and the lowest the beginnings have to be complete on Earth because in Elevated it can end with Highest Duada's defeat. Therefore it is necessary to take over the control of a choice of thoughts and inclinations of an astral strong to be ready fully equipped to enter area of the Elevated World. Time is short, and each lost hour will be irrevocable loss.
228. (Apr. 26). Order to a wire of My Spirit not always on consequences is identical. More brought will receive more. The gift or the victim is necessary, - the payment for receiving remains. In the victim it is brought: the lowest for receiving the Highest, small – bigger, personal – super personal, and terrestrial – Space. Brought receives. Into the temple enter without load and in clean clothes, especially into the Spirit Temple. It is required to understand self-renunciation as a condition of direct cognition that is a feeling-knowledge and a clair-perception. We Give way milestones, have to pass. To pass – means to apply. Practice of application of our Instructions is a following condition for the Hierarch. Super strong we Do demand never. All given – is applicable and vitally. All applied – ascension and approach steps to Us. Each step, even low-slightest, each movement on the direction to Light Focus is the Benefit. It is possible to move to Us in any living conditions. There are no such circumstances; there is nothing that could be a barrier to rapprochement with Us or to movement to Us on the way. Everything that disturbs is inside, and anything isn't present outside, that is outside. When it seems that disturbs external, is a self-deception, Maya this seduction, it only means that something happened inside that trouble – in the spirit of. If we see the Book of Lives of Spirits Great, we will see that how external conditions were heavy and intolerable; nothing could avert them from a way of execution of Will Leading. You have examples of fiery self-rejection when all the rejected, to own body inclusive. To great Service didn't stir anything because a precept "be rejected from itself" first of all it was applied on itself. The fiery Way passed on Earth by terrestrial feet, we claim I was vitally, that is in application to Me. For Itself didn't feel sorry, itself didn't spare, Itself crucified on the Life Cross. This way of overcoming of we Designate the Way Fiery. Fiery body, having overcome the lowest three, approves itself in operation. There is no other way of registration of a fiery body. After all and the astral makes out itself in operation too. Only its activity goes in spheres of the lowest, corresponding to a matter of this cover. But the astral is issued long ago, and strengthening of this beginning is already an obstacle for manifestation of activity of a fiery body. Possibility of a display of activity in each of covers depends on a will choice. But even "terrestrial wisdom – hostility against God", that is activity of intelligence is opposed to action fiery, to the highest in the person, that is a feeling-knowledge, a clair-education and to other manifestations of the highest "I". The consciousness can reveal itself in each of covers, but the highest – only in fiery. It is necessary to be able to observe and distinguish at each this moment, what cover is active, in which of them and as display activity of spirit. It will help a partition of conductors with consciousness and will facilitate opportunity to work in each of them separately. Life is a school, and the important subject most in it for studying – the person.
229. (M. A. Y.). Be tested strong. It has to be understood that the purpose is tensely close. About those, the easier, we won't think because we have what no by them. Simply we pay more. On a payment and receiving is. Access open there where entrances are closed for sets, has to be paid. Therefore complaints are inadmissible, as a misunderstanding indicator. Complaint and discontent it is possible to stop a way. It is better to accept it joyfully and voluntary, that uniting the will with Will Lord, but it over you the Hand. It is necessary to believe, it is necessary to recognize and, having accepted, to approve it in actions. In such heavy and unusual time also there can't be living conditions usual for those who are called by the Lord. Singularity notes a way of the elite. Influence of Beams amplifies all the time. Assimilation by their organism sometimes is hard. Many feelings are caused by it. It isn't necessary to refer burden at the expense of external conditions or people. Heavy is time. The spirit feels, and heart hurts. So it isn't enough distributors of spatial press. Burden of the Atlas is not the fairy tale, but strong felt reality. Rescue – – in covers not to find it in thoughts of the Highest. It is possible to note that immersion by thought in astral experiences of satisfaction doesn't give even the temporary. It was possible to leave from life this way earlier, now it is impossible. Covers became obsolete. Only in a fiery body a stronghold and a shelter to spirit. We approve Fire because the Era of Fire came.
230. (Guru). The person is the truth if embodies words and the thoughts in actions, that is that claims in words. Told "I Is Path, Truth and Life" – Truth Himself Showed. The word and business didn't disperse, as at ordinary people. The way Fiery turns words into affairs, as well as thoughts. It is the Way of the statement of Life. But it when thoughts and words from Light.
231. Be afraid to give advice, especially if they don't ask.
232. (Apr. 27). My friend, ability of Communication by thought is more preferable than perceptions astral though the last and seem more convincing and notable. The thought too is weightless, and it is too difficult to catch it. But nevertheless Communication by thought is higher a step. There is a Communication by silence further. This type of Communication is applied a little because it is most difficult. To force feelings break off and all covers not easily and not simply. Long training is required. But there are moments when the person is tired of continuous movements in the covers, and then they can break off for short time. It is possible to practice, leading to silence at first each of conductors separately, and then together all. The full immovability of a physical body is reached by long training. Involuntary movements, then so-called nervous are at first won, then time of a full immovability and rest of a physical body increases, beginning at least since one minute. This immovability gives the power over a physical body because at the moments of are tested of activity of a body the keynote dominates. It is possible even to be treated successfully at such moments, sending improving thoughts to that body or part of a body where balance is broken. Then exercise on reduction to astral silence follows. It too is difficult because this conductor is in incessant movement on which it feeds and which demands. To worry, worry and endure endlessly – here its motto*. When he becomes silent, the thought works. It is most difficult to extinguish it therefore for a start any separate thought is chosen, and all the others are rejected. When it is reached and concentration works well, rejected also this thought and all covers become silent. Reduction attempts to silence of covers it is possible to repeat uncountable quantity of times because at once it can't be reached. But exercises will give much and in many respects will help. After all it is the same way of mastering by itself. The effort everyone on this way will be supported. Dismissed covers biped, also dominate strong they over their will, covers of the enslaved. The person that the power over all is given him forgot, and turned into the slave them and the servant. The lord of the microcosm turned into the slave and will lose. It is worth observing at least not for long to see this inevitable and hopeless slavery in all forms and shapes and forms at the covers. Here someone took offense... Slave. Someone was irritated... Slave. Someone jerks a hand, a foot, the head... This is the slave too. Someone stirs without a measure. Someone is afraid. Someone is tormented by bad thought. Slaves, all slaves dependent, pity, dark, blind slaves own ph. To realize the power and the primogeniture – means to take a step the first. To realize the power over all bodies in which the spirit lives, – means to start approving this power over the lowest beginnings in itself constantly, persistently, persistently, firmly, inevitably by the space right of a primacy of spirit. The spirit is fire, the highest beginning in the person. Everything is subordinated to it, and this power already display in the person, but, unconscious, turns into slavery and submission of the highest to the lowest. The thought dominates over an astral. It sets it in motion and forces to vibrate it in unison with the tonality and tension. But the beget and the creator of thought, people, thought creating, doesn't understand and doesn't realize that he creating, her Supreme lord, but not the slave to the generation. Actually occurs on the contrary, and the consciousness which has generated thought, becomes it subordinated. The same occurs and in the field of feelings and emotions. Everything is turned, and the lowest predominates over the highest, and the understanding is darkened. Our task – to release spirit and to bring it out of the deadlock to which brought its own thoughtlessness. It is necessary to understand only that the lost power seized by covers, belongs to spirit and can't be taken away from it if it doesn't assume that this power can be returned and approved is immutable also all bodies to subordinate to will of spirit. The slave is afraid of the owner, a body – spirit, as well as all covers. Over all bodies it is necessary to enter into the inheritance and possession and the power to approve irrevocably. Mastering by I Will send, but full desire and full understanding put.
__________
* Motto – the motto (English).
233. (M. A. Y.). To Me feel fire of the directed heart? It is so much silent hearts and people, heart of the silent. Threads of heart go far, without knowing barriers and obstacles. Borders of the world’s terrestrial and the Highest can't serve heart energy as a barrier. Fires of heart, energy of heart everything overcomes them freely and simply, as if there are no them absolutely. Not only to realize, but it is necessary to feel as borders of the world’s when the directed heart love passes them disappear, at all without having felt these barriers and obstacles. Fire of love isn't won by death. The aspiration and devotion win against death. Neither the death, nor distances and border of the Hidden Worlds don’t exist for love of burning heart. The love to the Highest Shape wins against everything. The heart burning with it, doesn't know defeats. Winner Love crowns with a victory fiery aspirations of spirit.
234. (Guru). Honoring, solemnity and aspiration – Communication forms in the spirit of. There are also forms others. Obsessed communicate too with of enrage. But fires of enrage don't allow the Highest. Honoring crowns the Guarantee, solemnity – an assumption and aspiration – merge to what heart directs. So honoring, solemnity and aspiration is serve opportunities of ascension of spirit.
235. (Apr. 28). Many various currents in a mental stream of a planet are carried by consciousness. Not to embrace everything. But of carrying by it is possible to make with one contact. And then the thought will begin to flow on the channel of this stream. It is necessary only to manage to fix receipts, without distracting from the chosen direction. The general character of the chosen stream is defined by communication with the Hierarch that allows to be fenced off from undesirable currents. The accord is necessary for registration of thoughts. Without the accord and Focus is chaos. It is easy to imagine, how many thoughts in space. Without existence of a certain accord they would flood the receiver. The musician, the artist and the writer – everyone scoops from or joins the streams of mental energy. Contact can be long and constant. The channel of the Doctrine of Life too can feed consciousnesses on merge degree with it. Contact long-term allows getting knowledge in an accruing and deepening rhythm. Abraham before the Lord went is too a channel symbol Highest Energy which included consciousness of the directed spirit. Thought the Highest can concern consciousness constantly. Bodies of people after all terrestrial, from elements of the Mendeleev scale, but thoughts people are so various and unlike at each other as their persons or expression of eyes, and even is much more deeply. At a unity of essence of the nature its variety is infinite. Not repeat anything, because the spiral of vital manifestations is directed forward, in the future. Spiral turns can show analogy, but identity never. There are no two identical moments because everyone another is already new other combination of elements. The consciousness too never stands still: it or is directed forward in increase, or moves back and starts decaying. Mental products of consciousness belong to the category of unstable connections, and only cement of aspiration fastens them in the monolithic whole. The aspiration is necessary that the consciousness didn't break up. This phenomenon can be observed especially sharply when such consciousness which hasn't been cemented by aspiration, sinks in maelstrom astral currents, being involved in whirlwinds of its funnels. The strong aspiration is necessary to keep its integrity, as well as communication with Hierarchy of Light. As and in life usual terrestrial it is often possible to note decomposition of not directed consciousness’s. This phenomenon is full of dramatic nature. It is a lot of the rushing about spirits, a way of the lost. In the sea they are similar to straws. Focus of an attraction of Hierarchy of Light, being a powerful Magnet, allows keeping in integrity a consciousness monolith, exactly thanks to fires of aspiration and existence of the purpose far to which it is directed. And as around darkness, it is possible to understand visually, how many decaying and sinking consciousness’s are in the world. Beacons of rescue We Call those who costs on patrol and at times it aren’t known for Me serves as a reference point for looking for spirits. Thoughts of the looking for reach for Light and magneto adjoin it through those who, to guards it is similar or to spirit towers, costs on a fork of ways. This process of the indication of ways by that that looks for them often happens without permission, as showing these ways, so and receiving that instructions. Magnetism of thought of patrol consciousness affects the consciousness wanting Light Magnetism of thought of patrol consciousness affects the consciousness wanting Light. The help appears in the spirit of. Doesn't know a beacon, sending a ray of light to darkness, how many will rescue the ships and by how many will specify ways. Not for the sake of itself it is necessary to stand on patrol, but for the sake of millions unfortunate, not knowing World, but waiting and greedy wanting it to receive it and even Light sparkle which in them still smolders, to itself attracting Light from space from those who can shine.
236. (Apr. 29). Before it is necessary to believe and allow in the spirit of possibility of implementation of that it is planned to make or make or reach, and only then to carry out. At first performance is made in the spirit of, and then already in that sphere or area by which the planned action touches. Especially it belongs to actions and the phenomena of an internal order. Thought implementation in the spirit of a threshold serves its performance in life. This way also we will approach to the adoption of control over thought. The task is difficult, but is feasible. Failure of former attempts depended on that the stage of action in the spirit of wasn't passed consciously. Failure of former attempts depended on that the stage of action in the spirit of wasn't passed consciously. Success of action of thought should premise always fiery action in the spirit of. The same thought, but higher order works, and subordinates to itself thought more dense or terrestrial, connected already with the phenomena external in relation to spirit. In the spirit of all is possible and feasible, but the lower, the more densely and the resistance more. But the lowest is overcome by the highest and dense – thin. It is necessary to understand only that all power of overcoming is concentrated in the person, in the spirit of it. There is no limit to growth of power of the spirit which potential of power in principle is inexhaustible.

237. Lord of seven Beams to you Show: rise spirit on everything, that disturbs merge to Me, and win disturbing in the spirit of. Everything leaves that becomes between you and Me a barrier. It is necessary in the spirit of to leave. You can have everything, but in the spirit of leave, without considering anything. Face lunar replace with the Sun face, Light face, a face of happiness of the won spirit. The consciousness lifting over the world and in mine rising Beams and heart with Me merging, great action you create because a planet for yourself you lift. Earth spheres are penetrated by human thought. The highest Principles of a septenary planet are concluded in the person and mankind. If all mankind as a whole suddenly in the spirit of towered thought, people would lift Earth on higher step of evolution. But at first it is necessary to lift thought human, with Light sating it. It also is mission of life of Spirits Great. It also is mission of your life. Blessing I Send, I Send on a feat of a rising of thought universal.
238. To consider itself unworthy Communication and from it to evade under this or that pretext and to break that a rhythm everyday – means really to be unusable. If today evasion happens under one pretext, tomorrow under another, and then and under the third, the rhythm can't be observed, but violation of a rhythm equally disruption of communication. Temporary and it is passing everything that a barrier becomes on a way, but the Leader is unchangeable and the spirit of the person is eternal. Communication with the Lord is over everything, over all surrounding conditions. Anybody from addressing isn't rejected by heart. Perfect pupils don't happen. Nobody is perfect. Approached to Itself the most, apparently, unusable peoples; among tax-gatherer and sinners there was a Savior. Under an external cover, unattractive by sight, often there was jewelry. And own passing black out conditions of spirit can't the reason be evasion from an everyday rhythm. Moods will pass, conditions will change, but the Silver Thread preserved by a rhythm, will begin to shine again in space with a new force, it is necessary to store only in heart the Image of the Teacher of Light, knowing that The one Who Conducts, with you always.
239. Take measures to that Communication was fuller.
240. The power of the word over consciousness such is that it is accepted to reality. But affairs are valid only. Therefore from words it is necessary defend. Influence of words is great because behind the word there is a thought and if it rather strong, it gets into consciousness and leaves in it the print. This print also is accepted to the evidence replacing with reality. Only the thought applied gives deposits of the crystals, not applied – anything. Application means affairs that are an embodiment of thought or words in actions. Therefore if words aren't accompanied by the statement them in life, they are empty, and also the thoughts which have generated them are empty also. All people think and, thinking, generate thoughts, but thoughts creating and thoughts empty strong are various. It is necessary to learn not to attach any significance to words, affairs by not confirmed; it is necessary to learn to be exempted from influence of words when it is kept that these words only in language. It is necessary, it is necessary to understand that the creating word which is going straight from heart means. Whether people of business are verbose? And why those who fiery thinks, don't like energy to spend in words. There are people of words, and there are people of business. Of words be afraid. Where words and where there is a lot of them, something is unsuccessful. Under verbosity any trouble is always hidden. How words were fine, look for behind them affairs, and the words are higher, the business searches let will be more sharply. We talkative Don't love. Reached it isn't talkative.
241. (May 3). The commonwealth with silence was specified not without reason. It is regretted usually not for what held back, but that was told. For each excess word you are responsible, and not after once, but nowadays. In force there is a popular wisdom – the word – silver, and silence – gold.
242. How it is possible to entrust intimate, without having eaten salt pood? Unaccepted unprepared consciousness, it will address on you all weight of misunderstanding of not ready consciousness. It is necessary to retire into him/her because your fire for many consciousnesses is intolerable. At first flashes and lifting, then pendulum swing aside the opposite. Unusual doesn't say goodbye and not holding – too. As not say goodbye and disclosure of faces those whom it concerned.
243. You want to know that occurs. Light concerned egoism and caused rage it. To self-conceit and willfulness there was a threat. How to keep them? Only you belittling. But I Spoke: "Both will uplift and will humiliate", but it only way milestones. They are inevitable. And spirit it is necessary to tower on that and others. And forces should be found to resist against currents opposite. I with you always! You got confused in crossings of thoughts various, not the, but the strangers accepted close. Let think, everyone as wants, you – as I Want Want, that you were thought and heart with Me, having rejected waves of alluvial litter. That from this that someone and somehow thinks differently. You were with Me and are and with Me you will remain strongly when waves of alluvial currents will leave, will be rolled away in the sea. At contact with Light two polar astral displays especially strong, On the one hand, "hosanna", at one pole, with another, "crucify it" – at a pole opposite. That is on-human, and it in all manifestations of egoism and astral. If you ennoble, prepare for that humiliated. And the more will ennoble, the will humiliate more. It is heavy to know faces of the people who even have concerned Light. Treachery, mistrust, doubt – the torches shining a way of those who is close to me. And you, mine howl, are not afraid. Be not afraid – I Will lifts a board. Your contact and the answer to it cause a wave of tests, and everyone is compelled to reveal the essence to overcome in itself everything that was until then hidden. Not yours in it wine, but immutable influence of Light, which in you from Me. And if to Me there was such relation and such reaction followed, and you to some extent cause the same. Both ennobling and humiliating you react to your Light on the consciousness and opportunities. But you know the way and by voices interfering are not frightened. Let they won't confuse you because there is a lot of confusion in the world. In Me believe both belief, and force, and the hardness. I to you am invariable, so let variability by going and even considering that Me go, you doesn't confuse. After all the self-affirmation, but recognition by me is valuable not. It display not in words, but affairs. Not any speaking: "My God, My God", will enter into my Kingdom, but my Precepts applying in life. On this sign both you judge, and you won't be mistaken. Words are waters fluid. The verbal statement is anything if it isn't supported by business. In a root you look and if the root is fragile, or it is unsteady, or with defect, everything is fragile also that keeps on a root with defect. The flour at the middle isn't pure but what to do if other flour isn't present? In good economy all is useful. About diamond I Told. It is necessary to wait when its sides ground by tests of life will begin to shine. Anybody isn't rejected, but are tested all. And then the aspiration is stronger and the above the consciousness wants to rise, the tests are heavier and difficult. If in you there is no need, depart. When time will come, to you again will come, but already brightened up by understanding if tests are passed. If isn't present, you will see madness of rage of egoism. So in Me and with Me you will pass also this piece of a way.
244. (M. A. Y.). Native mine, are tested it is severe they, are test and you. Your task is knowledge of the person, - on knowledge and payment. The light lighting up darkness of consciousness’s, you learn a variety of a human nature and its hidden depths. Not always unattractiye they. But it is necessary to know nevertheless. Each delivery of intimate knowledge not only distances its way giving from an ultimate goal, but also endangers it energy of an opposite pole of the consciousness which have received this knowledge. If the Lord is compelled to act with the principle "Invisible – Seen" what to tell about in the world living and seeking to give! Therefore the commonwealth with silence Was specified. Where there is a wish to tell more, there keep silent. Influence by silence isn't less powerful, than the word. Besides silence doesn't impose any obligations, the goal reaches not less effectively. Be able to act with silence. Sometimes it is necessary. But besides everything, silence is a board. Our Proximity is strong and strong, and is unlike proximity human. Let's help with everything: both in it and in that, - while you study disclosure of faces. Under a mask anybody because you help Us to separate wheat from a ryegrass won't manage to disappear. Not the victims given on worry, but assistants to us and loved by us.
245. (Guru). It is possible to remember that was created round us always. In a smaller measure it is created and round you; this natural consequence of proximity to Hierarchy of Light. To learn to store balance of spirit and will be confused nothing a victory of the next step.
246. (May 4). My son, the phenomenon of frustration of elements is reflected heavy in a mental condition of the person. The microcosm human is closely connected with their essence. Any changes in them influence the spontaneous matter which is a part of its organism. Fire, the earth, water and air is here the main four elements. During an era of fire will be prevailing. Problem of human evolution is to seize elements at first in itself, then out of itself. Mastering by fire is a task the most difficult. Fire inside is in continuous interaction with fire spatial. If mastering isn't carried out, influence of spatial fiery currents at times painfully sharply. Currents of the cross directions, currents antagonistic, as though break off an organism, and in the depth of consciousness the chaos moves. The phenomenon of mastering by the fiery beginning in itself shrouds the person as though in a protective network, and then the protecting network protects especially reliably. The electricity is spatial fire. Each section of a body is the electric battery. Each nervous impulse is fiery current, fiery each action of a brain. The person is fire, display in operation the constant. All actions and processes in an organism fiery too. Mastering or control over any of them means fire mastering. The person physically works or thinks, rejoices or will grieve, sits or moves – fiery each process. Very wide area of activity human occurs under the influence of will, but involuntary actions submit to influence of will also. The thought operates also them if it is rather trained. Health and normal state of body organs, that is their fiery balance, can be adjustable by will. It is necessary to know only that the earth and its elements is inert and that elements of the earth, air and water submit to fiery thought. The knowledge brings it to power, to the fiery power over the body. It doesn't come suddenly, but demands experience of long years. Any moment of unemployment can be used on treating this or that body organ in which it is noticed disbalance, that is this or that degree of a disease. Eyes, teeth, stomach, and muscles – all gives in to thought influence; but first of all fire in the person needs mastering full. All thoughts and feelings and impulses of the person are all fiery. Mastering by them brings it to power over fire, that is and over all other elements of a microcosm. Mastering is work gets, persistent, persistent and constant. Many free minutes during the day can be used with advantage. Each attempt in this direction is similar to insertion of money in a moneybox. Everything brings results, and their consequence is increase of the power, the fiery power over the microcosm. Let astral biped rage, not able to operate itself, but serve let as an indicator of to what unruliness of thoughts and feelings leads the person, dissoluteness of ardent emotions and unwillingness to own itself. Control over any manifestation of activity of consciousness – the benefit. Control is constant and firm. All becomes that people and that compels to do life and its conditions do, but all this is made under control and in the presence of continuous patrol of consciousness. Smiles and gestures and words are under control. Movements – too, say all events in the person. Even involuntary processes can channelize will, for example, to process of digestion or activity of any body organ. Concentration, even short, on everyone with the indication of what wanted by will, will give the necessary impulse to the correct work of any of them. It is impossible to provide to illness drift. Everyone can be stopped, and it is good to make it right at the beginning. As also all undesirable manifestations in itself can be replaced desirable. The will supervises everything. All this leads to mastering by own fires and submission of fiery elements to the will phenomenon. We have examples of the power of the person over elements out of him: ceased both winds, and waves, stopped or began rains, fire caused from space lit up, or the fire went out suddenly; went on burning coals, coal heated held, stopped earthquakes, influencing subdued fires underground fire. People created many phenomena, having seized elements in it. The power over any flesh should be understood comprehensively. Potentially it is given to the person, but to hold it, bringing this opportunity out of its sleeping condition, it is possible, only applying practically and in application in life in all trifles every day and continued all of energy of spirit to mastering by. Work this bike, but also the purpose it is great, and gradualness and an inflexible of steps of achievement confidence will give also strength to move further on the way of the statement of power of spirit, a limit to which isn't present.
247. (May 5). The friend, whether you know that the contact to my aura causes ardent identification of all energy of the human essence hidden until then and often even not of not suspected. Can even seem that good until then the person became suddenly bad that from him began stick out suddenly such properties of character, which weren't shown earlier and shown earlier amplified suddenly unreasonably. It is the contact law to Light shining all back streets of consciousness and awakening to action germs of the good and evil, till that time inactive. The phenomenon should be known it not to be surprised to grimaces of a human nature. As and through my relatives I Reveal to them suitable, their hidden properties of soul, for strengthening of merits and a get rid and overcoming of the negative. The phenomenon can be considered it as a positive sign because as it is possible to overcome or get rid in itself of that, being not revealed, hidden lies in consciousness depths. It is possible to consider it as test, inevitable at any contact with Light. Not avoid it and the one who wants to become a pupil or considers itself as that. Test is difficult because it is necessary to pass through itself and over itself to rise. It is an obvious sign of influence of Light. And here also there come the dangerous moment when the shrine can be trampled by feet of ignorance and the ardent egoism can address on given out it in ardent aspiration to tear to pieces. It is possible to avoid attacks of not ready consciousnesses, only the Light having covered. The symbol of the closed larets was given, it meaning. But nevertheless at contact with the world terrestrial the phenomenon of bringing of in the victim each Carrier of Light is inevitable. It is the Law Arhats. Light Bearing, adjoining to people, in them causes inevitable reaction of their microcosm, and most often this reaction happen expression of their negative qualities. Each of treasure of the heart reveals the: the kind – good, angry – angry, light – light and dark – darkness. In it sense of the victim of the Carrier of Light because it has to assume reciprocal vibrations on influence of the light. Therefore doesn't happen to our people of the indifferent relation. The light having covered, can avoid still counteraction Light but as to bear the Light if he isn't visible! From here task double: To bear the light through life so that the darkness didn't embrace it, and, besides, the forces so to arrange that counteraction even ready consciousness’s couldn't settle them. The active darkness is one, counteraction aspiring to Light – another. Both phenomena demand forces from Light Carrier. Invited there is a lot of, but it isn't enough elite. And each of invited, without having become the elected, all bowl of poison pours out on the one who called. Therefore invite nobody and only knocked reply at a rate of his consciousness, remembering thus that it is necessary to pay heavy for each word issued moreover, on what has knocked the right.
248. Many seek to teach and look for to it followers and admirers. It is not the feat. The feat begins when Lightful speaks: "Yes this bowl passes me", and, saying it, nevertheless it enjoys. It also is the victim. The book about the Victim should be understood. Fiery service to Light, but its difficulty is learned only by life experience.
249. (May 6). It is hard to carry by consciousness of Proximity through all ardent counteractions of the Thin and dense worlds. There will be moments when will seem that isn't present and there was nothing, not ready will help to deepen and shake doubts a trust basis. It is a lot of attempts under different forms and covers it will be made to separate from Focus. And even at times will seem that they separating are right. But you will judge not by words, and on affairs and consequences. The fruit is a condition of recognition of faces, a fruit of each action. It is possible to judge on causes and effects, but only not by words. And what there were words, action is dark if the consequence is bad, the impulse and the reason are dark. Everything, apparently, is good, but results – therefore are bad, the reasons which have generated bad or heavy consequences are bad also, - even nonsense not justification. Dark guard and threaten from everywhere and use each presented opportunity to harm. It psychology, because can be the channel for dark influences are dangerous. As object of influence also the unbalanced astral also serves. If owner of an astral it doesn't own, that owns owner astral and everyone, who is rather strong, that to affect it. The best protection is silence and the closed visor.
250. (May 7). If it is spoken not on consciousness if it is spoken more than that, than it can contain if, even at containment, is given, without preliminary check and test, intimate, the return blow is inevitable. Not maintain spirit not ready rendered trust. The blow is struck to the bell ringer. As it is possible to allow delivery intimate, based on fine words, affairs not checked and not confirmed. If are tested Teacher of the pupils constantly as it is possible to trust in somebody, without having tested. Also it isn't necessary any special tests – life will force everyone to show the true face. It is worth waiting only any time. It is impossible to hurry. We pay dearly for each excess word. It is a mistake the first. The second was that conversations on intimate subjects exhausted it. There is nothing harmful that is squandering of mental energy, than a word-speak on occult subjects. If someone can't itself(himself) it is possible keep, to listen, but having told nothing, even it is possible and to talk, having told nothing when are put before need to speak. You speak, seeking to tell as little as possible. Speak without a harmony of consciousnesses is destructive.
251. It is useful to estimate the mistakes and strong over them to think. To be mistaken – it doesn't matter, but not to understand a mistake already poorly. On what can study, as not on mistakes? To mistakes we learn to smile, paying bills. Everyone I Turns on advantage, but gives Me time.
252. (May 8). When the consciousness tasted from a suffering bowl, it opens to Light. The doctrine is about Light above all other. Light isn't present without Fire. Light basis – Fire. It is Fire of life eternal. Light is from Fire. God is Fire – is so spoken in ancient Precepts. Light and Fire is poles of a thing uniform. Agni Yoga is the Doctrine about Light, Light Fire, and a way to Light the fiery. In aspiration to Light Fire, in understanding Light Fire opens Space. The concept of Spatial Fire does the Doctrine about Light cosmic. In space Light admires Fire lit in heart and spirit. The person is a being fiery. Spatial Fire not only should be taken aspiration from the sky, but also to hold it. How Fire to hold if reach? Containment for the period of all qualities of a flame the guarantee nevertheless won't be opportunities fires to hold. But how to hold spirit fires! Way is only one. Other we Do not know. It is a way of the statement of the qualities containing forms it of conformable fires and giving deposits in the Bowl. Approving constancy of quality, we Give a century crystal. And not on sand, but on the Stone of the Eternal Basis of Life the house of spirit shining by Light is erected then. And not on sand, but on the Stone of the Eternal Basis of Life the house of spirit shining by Light is erected then. Where to find forces not to get tired in making? Great Making is Action Fiery. Action Fiery is the conscious statement in the spirit of, in a microcosm human the Highest Fires. So each light quality of spirit will be service in operation to Light or the statement of life, long so as are long and not destroyed crystals of Fires postponed in the Bowl. Than keep constancy of aspiration? Rhythm, invariable, steady, constant – as the Sun rising. To you I Speak: rescue in beat. Among inconstancy and a randomness of dense beds when bases are shaken even, fire of aspiration can be supported a rhythm. Alternation of its waves will give to consciousness alternation of strengthening’s of its fires with reduction them, but not attenuation, and alternation it will be lawful. Not jumps of chubby hares of enthusiasm and the spread falling, but an ascension rhythm to Light. The phenomenon of consciousness doesn't belong to the category of the phenomena constant on force of the tension of Light. Pralaya consciousness’s is the fact natural and lawful. The vital force of fiery energy of spirit is as though displaced for time and concentrates in grain for their immutable new expansion and disclosure in the course of a forward, ascending rhythm. Fire, and then Light can be approved so only. All casual, all superficial, all in beat not applied and in application not given crystals of fiery deposits, will be sweep whirlwinds of dense beds. Therefore, speaking about the qualities of spirit approved in application in life, Show on a rhythm as a basis on which surely, strongly, it is lawfully possible to hold fires of achievements, to strengthen them and a fiery way of ascension of spirit to make immutable, as a current of stars. A lot of courage is necessary that at moments Pralaya direction steadily to hold consciousness, knows inalterability of the Law. I with you always, but even knowledge am Light won't give if rhythm violation is allowed. How many waste of mental energy during meetings arrhythmic. How many forces spill in vain, not supported by a rhythm. If energy enters the same into the rhythm course, results will increase a hundred times. One rhythmic effort is equal to tens of consequences separated on intensity. Even the word-speak bridled by a rhythm, can cease to be destructive. Each action entered into a rhythm, increases in force of consequences made by it. The way of Fiery Yoga, way of Yoga of Fire is approved and based on a rhythm.
253. The randomness of actions can't be a sign of a fiery of consciousness. Chaos and fire is antipodes. Where the randomness also isn't present constancy, there look for an astral as the reason of all actions. Sensitivity, intolerance, imposing of the belief, inconstancy, garrulity, even on high subjects, specifies on existence of the astral beginning which hasn't been subordinated to will, but at all on a fiery of these qualities. Fire is constant and counterbalanced in the expression. Fiery devotion is constant, and also aspiration or love, but the astral in the feelings because constancy of fire is alien to it isn't counterbalanced. The astral is unreliable also to it is impossible to trust because he doesn't know itself. To rely on an astral – will be a mistake; his willfulness display in arrhythmia of actions. Be able to distinguish, where fire of spirit and where astral flashes. Temporarily astral flashes, but are continuous fires.
254. (M. A. Y.). Well sometimes and to take a detached view of itself. A lot of things can be seen in light other. Ability to see itself such what is specifies on the known height of spirit as thus there is an office Looking from that, on what it looks, the highest – from the lowest, spirit – from a body, the highest "I" – from an astral. Exercise it is very useful and fruitful.
255. (May 9). The body and all related there stays in lowlands, in dense beds, but the spirit can stay at heights, having risen over the world usual. There is no place at heights personal; it remains below where there live million people. Heights of spirit attract only the few because it is difficult to reject itself and personal, the world the personal. The world personal and the world of space reality – spirit chooses to which of them to direct. Having directed in space over the world, itself in it forgets also the small, personal sphere, prison of its spirit. Each thought of condenses walls of prison, them doing more strong. It is difficult to punch a shell of the aura because it is necessary to be released from it. And there is so much all before eyes, personal "I" also wants to give food. The personal world in consciousness of Spirits Great doesn't exist. Everything is given to the world and people, and thoughts and cares of them. And here, on Earth, about itself forgetting and living only for the sake of others, the person destroys walls of a dungeon and joins life super personal. Self-servige occupied everything but who is occupied with service to people? It is so a little of them, Attendants to Light. Who was, all suffered; who is – suffer and will suffer until Light on Earth will be approved. The feat happen open, seen by much. But the feat another, silent, invisible to people and made alone is much more difficult than dismissal from all of visible actions. It is much more difficult at least to what even there is nobody to impart knowledge which absorbs the space and serves without an exception to all who can apprehend it. The silent spatial service created in full obscurity and dismissal from external activity, is made silently, without words. Difficulty that nobody will come and won't bring understanding of Action created in this feat. And who will approach, those will condemn and will depart in misunderstanding. The requirement of external action will be great, but the impossibility in external display a silent feat doesn't facilitate itself. To feed the world and space with thought, sating them with Light, is a task not to each spirit on forces, even from close standing to Me. Therefore silent spatial Service is thought highly by us. And the help has no place to wait. One in the field the soldier – such is a condition of Service to Light. And Spirits Great at the moments of very grave tests remained one, left all. «Why You left Me" * formula of the Fire Spirit, in the face of the most difficult test, when the bowl of poison terrestrial was enjoyed to the bottom. Loneliness at passable tests is the Law Arhat’s. The silent Victim we Call a feat of spatial Service.
__________
* Why – for what (church.)- Glories. ) .
256. (M. A. Y.). Those Who is subject to terms, not on themselves depend and not on Us, but on time of terms. The plan is immutable, but mobility distances it or approaches judgment changes in personal destiny of our relatives. Complexity that the principle of homeless circulation has to be vitally passable and that the separation from Earth is approved and threads terrestrial are torn. Not on the small are called, - from here and burden of passable tests. Promised will be, and, perhaps more likely than it seems it is possible.
257. (May 10). The disobedience tail and tries to keep step with it a dust and litter long. If only could keep inseparably. How many time It was said that Prestanding constancy uninterrupted needs to be claimed by all means, as well as the chosen Image in the third eye that observance of these conditions will give the chance to avoid the evil. And still the aspiration doesn't suffice on executing this Decree. Time suffices on everything, on the most unnecessary thoughts, but for the most necessary it we don't find. But for trouble universal and invasion of chaos into aura of a planet pressed and following to this Instruction demand. We Cannot Help if the consciousness is closed from Us by the child of terrestrial kitchen. But the Decree nevertheless should be executed. Let's devote it for a start at least one only day, then time can be moved apart. Without air not to live more than a minute but as without Light to live! Show collect all strength of mind to execute the Decree. Show a threshold of each action, each thought and each word to show the statement of the Face and thought that Presence of the Teacher in the spirit of can be realized continuously. Anyhow establish Pretending constancy. The darkness is great, but unshakable following for Called sweeps darkness and won't allow wings of a gloom to concern consciousness. Really Maya ghosts and thoughts phantoms of the casual can replace with themselves Light of the Hierarch and its Proximity. Tatter of thinking I Suggest to replace with light of Light. For this purpose one is necessary – thought not to come off Me. After all I with you only when you with Me. But as often you with something other and all consciousness plunge into Maya. Everything, that around, is Maya, as though stoutly she no way. My world and My Proximity is over Maya. It is worth breaking off it covers, and My Proximity becomes again obvious. Come to Me, but in freedom from ghosts vague, from slime of doubts, from a stupor muddy, from seduction of time, space and things. Free you I Will meet. But as you want see Light, having densely closed by bed curtains dark the invented bonds. Chains of slavery break fetters. Maya chains are stronger and stronger than iron chains. Free I Will meets you. And to you I Speak as is shorter and closer to Me approaches.
258. (May 11). Over all temporary and passing there is something being above this eternally current stream. This the highest "I" the person, his Immortal Triad in which Bowl experiences of all embodiments for conscious life in Elevated when all temporary attires of spirit are dumped are postponed. If it is collected much for this conscious life, to eat than live; if it is collected a little or anything – there is nothing to live then. And then unconsciously the highest "I" on the highest plan. It isn't death of spirit, but an unconscious dream to the following next embodiment. After death the consciousness display in those spheres or on those plans which matter corresponds to terrestrial accumulation of spirit and allows it to settle the activity saved up by its energy. On life terrestrial it is possible to judge those spheres in which the spirit will stay, directing on laid to them in space to channels of activity of the covers. On Earth the body leads external life, but the thought is active on the plan mental, and the thought breaks through channels in space, pro-butting the energy inert substance of elements. Consequences of this activity remain close to their founder, and they form an elevated karma of beget. Spatial patterns of spirit are similar to the galleries laid in breed on which only and the spirit can move. Galleries are laid by thought, and their direction defined and limits possibilities of the person. Opportunities in space break or caused by thought. Further thought the spirit can't move. The threshold shown by thought, defines the direction, but also the limit too is put by thought. We Specify Boundlessness, Claiming that the extremity is a death of spirit, that is a limit further which he won't be able to move until will liberate thought therefore emphasis is placed on thought. Therefore, we Speak, act with thought. Possibilities of thought are boundless. When it was told that impossible and unattainable isn't present, Meant boundless possibilities of thought and spirit which directs in Boundlessness on wings of fiery thought, lying in space new routes of flights. Only direct, knowing that nothing can stop thought. The thought can fly by everywhere. Boundlessness is the sphere of a display of power of fiery thought.
259. (May 12). Earth, being a springboard for a jump in Boundlessness, will serve as a starting point for thought flights from Earth in space, to the Far Worlds. It will be correct to consider that there it is possible to meet those tracks of life which will satisfy the most courageous expectations and hopes. There everything with what on Earth the best people struggle is carried out and that want to carry out in the conditions of this planet. The matter of life and death is resolved, the question of a social system is resolved, and the question of health, energy resources, and a food and so on is resolved. With what the mankind on Earth struggles, is solved long ago on the highest planets. But tasks one left to be replaced with others, more difficult, more difficult and more cosmic. Still there is a question of studying of properties of a matter, space exploration and the intercourse with other worlds. People on the Distant Worlds much more outstripped terrestrial mankind in this area, but, having outstripped, are also far from achievement of top of Space Knowledge, as well as people of Earth because boundlessness and here, and cognition of Space has no borders, has no borders and possibility of studying of properties of that people call a matter because there are a lot of its conditions and the number of those combinations which it can form is boundless. Boundlessness in everything, and mankind of the Highest Planets knows it from experience. It is fated to become people creator Ardent Logos's, and this task is to some extent carried out there, and creativity is developed widely, surpassing any terrestrial imagination. Basis of creativity there is a thought. Therefore it is possible to call it the universal experience which is operating in all worlds occupied by people and not knowing restrictions of space. Knowing secret of relationship between thought and a basis of that you call a matter, on the Distant Worlds create new forms of life. The step of creativity depends on height and a step of the occupied world. There are worlds where the thought is energy, using which power people have everything that it is necessary to them for life, without resorting to means of cars. There are devices, but their device is so far from terrestrial that comparison can't give any idea of them. For an example I Will tell that the creative thought passed through magnetic poles of such device, coagulates a matter of the dense world round the form and gives in the end result the necessary subject, but already in the dense and issued look. It must be kept in mind that matter density on the Highest Planets is other than your density.
260. (May 13). It is possible to tell that life forms, impracticable on Earth, are reached on the Far Worlds. Therefore it is good to think about them, as about a real factor of evolution. Our purpose – to arm the person without the uniform device because in a microcosm human all of them are concluded, and all can be brought to a condition of activity. The person can fly, and on any planets he flies or in a physical body, or in other covers or conductors. Also it isn't necessary difficult television installations to see a spatial cliché or that occurs at present where the consciousness wants to be. It isn't necessary cars because everything is under construction and created by thought, and a matter to it is subordinated. It is good to direct to the Far Worlds because everything there is carried out that Earth should carry out in the future. The present of the Distant Worlds is the real, approved future of terrestrial mankind. Therefore get knowledge from them fruitful. The thought will bring seeds of this knowledge which will give the shoots on a field terrestrial. It is necessary to you to go to cinema and theater to see in them forms of creative thought of human imagination. There is too something similar to your cinemas and theaters, but the audience sees there without any mechanical adaptations movies of creative thought of those spirits which, for the lack of the best words in terrestrial language, it is possible to call poets, writers and artists. Many steps on a ladder of evolution should be passed to give the bright, colorful, live and real movie of creative images of the human imagination seen obviously and in due sequence in accurate finished forms. But the simple fakir or the hypnotist-illusionist can give a hint on possibility of similar achievements at level the highest; it not hypnosis, not suggestion, but reality of images of creative thinking.
261. The doctrine Our space that is known aspect of Space Truth and therefore regarding the in this or that form is carried out on the Distant Worlds. The planet is higher; the implementation is higher and is thinner. On Earth the Life Doctrine, the Doctrine of Live Ethics, only partially is issued. But, applying bases it to the phenomena of evolution real, it is possible to understand the further direction and its forms on Far-out Planets. In a framework specified by the Doctrine, all shown Space enters. Пралайи and Manvantara, Cycles, Circles and spiral ascension of the worlds and mankind extend on all space manifestations. The course of evolution goes Space Will. The space Magnet works within Great Space Laws. And if We Say that our purpose – to arm the person without the uniform device, I Claim that there are such worlds where the person is so armed and where not with a plaything of destiny and the nature, off creator. Ardent Lagos’s is it.
262. The thought directed to the Far Worlds, never comes back from there the fruitless. The aura of these Worlds as though sates it with the contents and returns sent enriched with new stays. To think of the Distant Worlds not idle pastime, but fiery enrichment of thought, but its development and prompt growth. Many thoughts from the Highest Worlds rush to Earth, and fertilization of terrestrial consciousness by Space Thought is reality fiery. That on Earth people create the hands which directs and moves thought, there is created any more by hands, but thought. Here cars will transform a matter and embody it in desirable forms, the thought without means of cars because the matter submits to thought there works. Density of this matter other and plasticity of its bike, but here and there creates nevertheless thought.
263. (May 14). If to follow the tastes of the moods, changing the attitude towards the most necessary according to them where they will bring, being expression of the movements happening in an astral? To the astral sphere of personal feelings and experiences, to that sphere, where prospers and it is approver egoism. I Call to My World, to the sphere other, which over the personal world.
264. The person is the factory making mass of fulfilled materials and slags. Breath garbage, sweat, products of breath of skin, peeling of skin and its died-off cages, phlegm, garbage of the digested food and the liquids, the smallest particles of a matter, in the form of smells proceeding from it, slags of thought and feelings and so on. In a word, there is a lot of garbage and slags. Their structure is very various. If each irritation, an illness, rage generate a stench and give the corresponding allocations, and all proceeding from the person becomes impregnated with essence of his microcosm. The good, and the evil stinks everything that from darkness smells sweet. So the person sates space and the earth with that goes through him. Matter of the appropriate spheres, going through physical, astral and mental bodies, and poisoned, or cleared their emanations, goes on improvement, or aggravation of a body of a planet and surrounding her, invisible Spheres, - and they are filled with Light or darkness. It is possible to imagine quantity and composition of this garbage on places where there is huge assemblage of people. The matter is processed by all kingdoms of the nature thanks to what there is a gradual and slow transformation of its bark, its blanket, possibility of organic life of the giving, - but a problem of mankind as a whole – to spiritualize Earth. It is possible only on condition of a spiritualizing of the person. Relics sacred, or the eremite, or simply high-spiritual person can remain for years, but almost the body of the wretch poisoned with all poisons and all defects a live decays. Really, many vicious start decaying a live still during lifetime. The laboratory of a human body can be a cleaner and a discharge of a matter of all conditions, but also can be the phenomenon infecting everything with what makes it contact. This infection impregnated brothels and places of low amusements. Diseases karmic and allowed are a product of the poisoned condition of consciousness or this or that degree of disharmony or consonance conductors. All of them are accompanied by unpleasant smells. The doctrine about smells and aromas can be not less wide, than about color and flowers of a light scale. Smells and colors are among themselves in close interrelation and compliance. Dark and light poles define their essence, character and properties. This area gives broad lands for studying, but demands knowledge and preparation. The essence of the person is expressed in a smell inherent in it and by this smell can be determined absolutely precisely. Color of aura characterizes shape of the person, in the same way and began to smell. The light aura can't fetig, or smell sweet angry, but it is necessary to be able to distinguish. Some aromas poison full. Experience of recognition is required and here. The laboratory of a human microcosm is difficult.
265. The world space is the sphere where there is no place to the phenomena of a personal order. The personality as that represents her as though the foreign outgrowth which isn't in harmony with surrounding conditions. Therefore upon transition of Great Borders personal transmutation and the consciousness gains a bit different character. It is helped by former accumulation if they are. The veil closing the past is dumped as though, and the consciousness escapes from a dungeon of the identity of the last embodiment. The personal consciousness is replaced individual, and former accumulation flashes all fires. Certainly, for this purpose they have to be rather saturated energy of the highest order. It is possible to imagine all absurd of a usual personal world of the person when his essence exempted from a body, enters shining spheres of space of the highest measurements. However, many continue to imagine themselves performers of the last terrestrial role, and a scene already gets rid terrestrial conditions, but these are slaves to the personality small, not able to escape from a dungeon of egoism and continuing to roll in the terrestrial Maya consequences. Let's learn to come off the personal world, directing in space open spaces to the Distant Worlds. After all it is spheres of implementation of the highest steps of evolution of spirit. After all it is magnets of the highest attractions. After all it for the sake of what the person on Earth lives and suffers. Spheres of the Distant Worlds, at conscious aspiration to them, magneto sate consciousness with the vibrations and the thought distant enriches it with new stays. Terrestrial it is necessary because feet stand on Earth, but fiery it is inevitable because the spirit from fire and consciously or unconsciously, but is always directed to the land homeland. The spirit which has realized the space appointment and a way to Boundlessness already will be never chained any more to Earth as those who, except terrestrial existence, other didn't recognize are chained. The assumption in consciousness of opportunities of spatial existence, that is life in space out of a body, grants the right to life when the body because than the spirit on Earth connects itself is dumped, that will connect it in Elevated. It is difficult to imagine with all clarity and all consequences that the person connects and releases it and that as a condition of this coherence or freedom its temporary stay in a body terrestrial on Earth serves. It is told simply: if you connect yourself on Earth, you will be connected in Heavens that is in space, after release from a body. Material from which chains of elevated, post mortal slavery are forged, the thought, and the energy breaking chains of this slavery is, energy of thought is too. So, thought at the same time – both the jailer and the liberator. Self-plunge fetters in a spirit dungeon are forged by thought. But it is necessary to liberate thought spirit on Earth because it on itself (himself) carries away chains of terrestrial stratifications. And then deadly fight between terrestrial and heavenly, between the Highest and lowest duady begins. That which saved up energy prevail wins. The victory of the Highest allows to concentrate in the sphere of the Immortal Triad everything energy of reincarnating Identity of the person and to continue conscious life of spirit in Fiery Spheres Elevated.
266. (M. A. Y.). To approach through personal sufferings, them rejecting and having released, at least for a while, from them, to area of thought super personal, so to find forces to break a shell of own aura and to go beyond it. It also will be a victory, and first of all, over itself. The world of light spatial thoughts is open, but not for the connected spirits. Mourn, seeing efforts of "the connected souls" and their impossibility to be released, but we rejoice to each release and an exit of consciousness to a space scope. Only direct, from it having released and the light of Boundlessness will fill in your consciousness. I welcome conscious experience of spatial thinking those minutes, when aggravation by circumstances especially difficult because it is a victory.
267. (May 20). I will give an example: there was a person who has lost trust to people. And again he deceived. Then he solved – all this Maya that is deception. And, having begun to see clearly neither in Maya deception, never already more relied nor on people, nor that outside Invariable, reliable and strong only the Lord is uniform, only the Lord one was for it and remained the Stone of the Eternal Basis of Life.
268. So, over a life scum, Remains the Lord Is unchangeable, as and in World Aboveground. He is Showing a way and the direction up, It not to leave anywhere, because in its Beams, his children, He – Focus of Hierarchy of Light for Earth and people of Earth, He – Focus for our system. Sun is its symbol. Sun is his Heart, the Sun of Great Heart!
269. Transferring of all consciousness to the future exempts it from the power of the present and enters it into spheres of the fiery reality forging a projection of evolution of your planet. The reasons creating consequences in the future exist already in the present. To see them – means to see this future and to take part in its registration because creation of the reasons in the present depends on will of the person. The future is created in the present but regardless of the fact that in it already is, but is dependent on essence and tracings of the Great Plan. In invulnerability layers have the Life of a form of the Great Plan, and everything present that Us becomes on your Earth, it is created in the accord with it. Performers of a task of the Great Plan are performers of Space Will, because the tracing of the plan is with it in the full accord and compliance. As well the consciousness of pupils is given to harmony with Will Leading, and executing it become members of the Universal Brotherhood. Not externally, but the brothers making one family on the plan spiritual are internally connected. Often they don't know each other and pass all life alone full, pursued, not understood and bearing on the shoulders burden of imperfections human. Socrates, Campanella, Leonardo da Vinci. Much they were, Light to the world bearing. All gained recognition, but having suffered, and usually only after death. Beginning to see clearly in reality fiery lived only it and knew ways of inalterability of life. It to them forces allowed going through life, making crops of fiery grains of the reasons, consequences of the bringing. Member of this great family be three times honorable because the future is formed by them. Much they were and are and much they will be. Also their family will grow, all people, all mankind won't join yet it, and there is no it herd uniform which Pastor will be the Future Lord Maitreya.
270. The future will be the future should be. This future is integral and is inevitable. It also is fiery reality of the present because in spheres any his pictures are already cast in forms. And it is close: closer than the close it is close. And star terms burn with beams of far stars. Whether it is possible to see stars if to look, the look to the earth having buried. But the future can be scented and even to see if to look at stars if consciousness to merge with beams of colleagues far, calling consciousness in the future. All Space, all planets and stars are directed in powerful movement. Where? In Boundlessness is of the future. It is directed together with Them and our Earth. It is conducted to people or isn't present, but its Space Way is defined by Space Laws, to victorious it from mankind nobody will take away the shining future. The future expects to join terrestrial, concrete, visible forms and from invisible to pass to area of visibility dense. When time comes, star terms don't wait.
271. (June 2). Eternity display itself in our consciousness through temporary, passing forms. The rhythm of Boundlessness is shown in heartbeat, in change of days and nights, in a pulsation of an atomic nucleus.
272. (June 5). Two tasks rise in all growth: the first – cognition of the person, the second – dismissal from the sphere of personal thinking. Without recognition of essence everyone coming nearer can't be created my Business. Without dismissal from itself the space thinking is unattainable. At each stage of a way to Boundlessness there are certain tasks on which permission further advance depends. They aren't casual. These are milestones; specify extent of growth of consciousness and character of its sides. Wise rejoices to difficulties and tests because they it is immutable bear it, to wings it is similar, to the Tower far. Each difficulty and obstacle is an approach step to Me. Let's not envy them who don’t know thorns of the Way. Native mine, my children, darlings elected by me, in misfortune and happiness I with you, because I to you the Defender and the Friend and the Father.
273. (June 7). I give the statement to the next actions to be made near at hand by mine. Without thorns I Don't knows the Way. Also stand the Teachers on the guard of your happiness. If with Me you pass through everything, the winner you will be. I watch each your movement. Everything is conducted. The beam protecting is awake.
274. (June 8). I will give the chance to see and hear within the legal. The feat of Service to Light is periodical. Go through everything courageously and quietly because you go to Me.
275. (M. A. Y.). Warn: Ashram has to remain inviolable. Conceived goes against our desires. The plan is unacceptable because there will be an irreparable.
276. (June 15). Find itself, and the consciousness scattered in the different directions, collect in focus. Focus of association one's utmost I Will long stay in a condition of spiritual dispersion. Terrestrial, but to spirit is the Light. Light has the focus of the center. On it thoughts also go. Service to the terrestrial will tie to the earth. Everything is attached, but Arhat from the terrestrial is free. Cares terrestrial aren't forbidden, but when understanding their brevity. Longer line will be able to moderate them. Wise leads her to Boundlessness. In the future everything, but anything in the present from this that the spirit wants reaches. Achievements of spirit are in the future. Therefore on My Precept the future will be read.
277. (June 16). 277. (June 16). Let instability of a terrestrial environment serve as a constant reminder on brevity of terrestrial stay and impossibility to be approved on it. It is possibly to be approved only on spirit in itself, which not transient. Transient of all external appears strong at least from this that before consciousness took place even in one this life already so much, passed, having flown as if a dream and having replaced with another, already new, already taken and feelings and thoughts of seeming reality of the present moment. It is possible to be claimed that all is inevitably replaced constantly new and new as it is new every day a new turn of a spiral. The citadel of spirit is based on the enduring. Not transient that, who looks at all events with the person inside and outside. Thoughts and feelings and life events flow, everything flows. It is invariable only Looking. And identifying itself with It, with Silently Looking, approves the spirit of people on the Stone of the Eternal Basis of Life.
278. (June 17). Let's take experience useful of the heaviest and difficult phenomena of our existence on Earth. If we don't take is it will repeat, but in even more difficult conditions. Only assimilation of experience relieves of its repetition. The conscious attitude towards him karmic exempts spirit from already passable step. It is necessary to squeeze out everything of experience, each useful particle. Everything should be thought out and to understand sense and the purpose of that test which was allowed From above. If the purpose of this step – knowledge of the person, and the got experience of comprehension of the nature human has to be comprehended analytically and in details that in future not to make any more the made mistakes. On mistakes also we study best of all. The advantage of the realized and understood mistake is great. Not the regret or repentance moves spirit, but understanding of essence of each wrong step both conscious and full extraction from each lesson of all of to what he teaches.
279. (June 18). Inflow of mental energy to any body organ can be stopped, and energy from this body is withdrawn and sent to a solar plexus for distribution by other parts of a body. Sexual energy is regulated in the same way, and all excesses of this order stop will. Mastering by fiery energy is necessary because its growth and uncontrolled concentration or inflow can cause the undesirable phenomena, the most various properties. As it is possible distract it and from a brain when it is overstrained to such an extent that it serves as the sleeplessness reason. The will can operate a stream of mental energy, directing it in those body organs which need it. Each disease and everyone disbalance it is possible to treat mental energy. The weapon this two-edged because, unrestrained, it seizes the person and does him by the slave to those to not gets rid properties in it or weaknesses in which it starts being shown strenuously. This energy in itself good, neither bad, nor kind, angry – that does it light or dark will of the person, and then Agni creating turns into fire of eated. The fiery elements demand mastering by it, differently it is better not to approach to it. Rage of fiery energy, unrestrained and unmastered, sometimes is shown in terrible extremes and any excesses, to operate with which their victims aren't able. Any experience of conscious submission of mental energy is useful to will extraordinary.
280. The aspiration to the Highest is necessary because when it stops and inflow of the highest energy stops, the Highest is replaced with the lowest, and the consciousness can be flooded with evil waves. The nature doesn't suffer emptiness.
281. (June 25). The sun and stars always, therefore, can be turned the look into skies to them always.
282. "God's mercy" can be considered as an inalienable right of the person in any living conditions to direct the thought up.
283. If knew, how many it is lost those days when the terrestrial captures thoughts and seizes consciousness.
284. (June 28). Many came to Earth, fused and left before term. Unfortunately, it happened to many worthy spirits. Conditions terrestrial not all were to sustain able. Trouble of dense beds of a planet was the reason of this sad phenomenon. Sustain an impact of elements on Earth in power not to any spirit. On the one hand, thinning of susceptibility and a sharpening of all abilities of the fiery device of spirit, with another – the poisonous atmosphere of lowlands and drain bowls of poison terrestrial. The raw sensation is two-edged because, perceiving the highest, it is necessary to be protected from spatial poison. The burden of Earth is maintained not by everything, and sensitive covers fuse. It is necessary to be protected not only from the poisoned currents of space, but, the main thing, – from hierarchy of darkness which works through all who comes under their influence: friends and enemies, insects and animals and everything are used that can serve them. From here is and the ardent treacheries guarding attendants of Light. But strong has to pass through everything and to be the winner full. The concession to crafty hands shouldn't be considered as defeat if there was it owing to insufficient recognition. Harm can be neutralized as soon as roots and its reasons are realized and evil-make is found. It is important to understand that behind each reducing impulse stands dark whisper. Detection will paralyze its activity, and he is compelled to look for new cover. If knew, how many wishing to inspire the lowest thoughts and to force to consider them as the, but not sent from a dark hand. So each thought reducing consciousness should be considered as the arrow of the evil which has been started up by darkness. But the attendants of darkness suitable under a mask of Light and with your prayer on lips are especially dangerous. Remember only, how many the evils created the Name of the Savior. Dark refined in fakes of this sort. The eagle eye is necessary not only to distinguish Light, but also darkness under Light mask. Therefore exact and strict implementation of Instructions is necessary, as a board, as protection against the evil. In a root of each made mistake you will find Decree non-execution.
285. (June 29). At heights of a condition of thought are others, even one hundred meters matters. Even the cellar differs from the top floor. All matters. Than above, that nature of thinking becomes more distinguished. It is impossible to imagine that at the height of three hundred kilometers the thinking will remain the same. As it is strange, but the space thinking becomes much more available when the person will actually come off Earth. It is possible to come off and in thoughts, but not any consciousness is capable to flights (thought). Loading terrestrial disturbs. And there are so many subjects around, strong distracting attention. When the person considers something, the property, between consciousness and a thing establishes magnetic connection, and the consciousness is as though attracted to object of possession. It also makes a considerable share of terrestrial gravitations. Habits, weaknesses, defects and passions to objects of the desires, and too usually they too attract consciousness of a terrestrial order. So thousands threads are stretched from the person to Earth, and they hold him strong. The astral and terrestrial are connected closely because at the majority all emotional life of consciousness proceeds in spheres terrestrial. But when the thought directs in space and is exempted from attractions terrestrial, the space thinking becomes available. The main thing is to liberate thought. Thought it isn't so difficult to come off conditions usual if the step of consciousness permits. Not able their infirmity, but to the one who has wings will say goodbye, crawling on the ground is inexcusable. Responsibility only before it, because rejecting opportunities is and paying. The jailer itself and itself opening locks self-plunged. Think that someone or something has to uplift. But the person himself rises, and the thought uplifts the person. And thought always at its order and to its services if he, but not thought owns it. Mastering by thought by the guarantee will be success because the thought conducts the person.
286. (M. A. Y.). To pass through everything and to hold Communication will be a victory. The thread of Communication is strong a set of qualities. Strengthening any of them, the Thread we strengthen Silver Communication with the Lord. Who something terrestrial will put above it, that with terrestrial and will arrive. But the one who Hidden will hold the Thread of Communication over dense conditions what there were they, that and remains close to the Lord.
287. (June 30). What to do when the consciousness is silent? Even simple grain has to be buried to give shoots. He can't be disturbed. As also the consciousness should give rest that that is put in it brought the consequences. That was, will be, but on a new turn of a spiral. Pralaya consciousness’s is the phenomenon of natural growth of spirit. Besides, new conditions demand assimilation. Vibrations of environment have to be overcome, and the tone is established or the wave defining and nature of the next receipts. Not to create ashram suddenly. Everything that around, is saturated with others stratifications. They press on consciousness radiations alien to spirit. On their neutralization time too is necessary. Spatial planetary conditions don't favor too. The heap of circumstances opposite turns out. But our Communication is atop. Over everything it also is established again, without reckoning with anything; in the spirit of it, but not in something external. Therefore external everything can be rejected. But this isn't enough. Thoughts disturbing are inside. They too should be rejected. The last is much more difficult. When something is overcome in the spirit of, the victory then is achievable.
288. (July 2). Let anybody and anything in the world won't force you to deviate from a way.
289. (July 3). When it seems that the Lord left and the future was closed by a veil, know that the dark succeeded to throw the harm. The Lord is unchangeable, and the future is integral, and the Fiery Era already came. Everything is doomed that against goes to going Light. Therefore the darkness that feels the hopelessness rages. It is possible lean on the present when it is subject to change. Everything, that from darkness, from this the present will be uproot in the future. Therefore also it is impossible in the present on what to lean that it has no abutment and much of it will be eliminated on discrepancy with Light of the future. But fight is deep, intense, resolute and final because return to the past isn't present. Who holds it and tries keeping it, it dooms to defeat because against Us nobody is strong. As it is possible usually live this time, when singularity penetrates all space and the thickness of a planet. Hesitates and in movement everything waiting for inevitably approaching change, the last before the end. Change began long ago, but apogee yet didn't reach.
290. It is necessary to reach Us on the ground.
291. (July 5). The future is a bridge in Boundlessness. In the eternal we live, but Maya prevents to see the Eternal Basis of Life and to be approved on It. But temporariness of the conditions conducting spirit in Boundlessness, it is necessary to understand as a milestone of a way boundless. The stream of the surrounding phenomena flows in time from taken place in the future. The temporary nature of conditions surrounding the person can be accepted as a step of a ladder of the life conducting to comprehension of Eternity. Neither Eternity, nor Boundlessness which in it exists, it is impossible to understand, without having passed, rising, on steps of this ladder. It conducts in the future where for spirit all is prepared. The real step of consciousness doesn't allow embracing space greatness of Boundlessness. But Boundlessness is given as a field of future stays, as a leading magnet to life eternal. The spirit is eternal. Time is necessary to open depths it. In time sides of diamond of consciousness are ground to begin to shine in Boundlessness all fires of Space. Eternity and time – poles of a thing uniform between which the spirit moves ahead in Boundlessness.
292. Let's strain aspiration for the sake of the future because present not to pass any more. In the past everything is burned for Fiery Yoga. But the present is a past consequence. Therefore, heritage of the past it is burned and in the present as it is connected with this past. And only that in the present concerns the future and causes it, only it and is valuable to evolution. So also the present we will divide into two poles: it is the pole of death shaded by the phenomena of last imperfections, and the future pole, flaring all flowers of a rainbow and all opportunities. So also the present we will divide into two poles: it is the pole of death shaded by the phenomena of last imperfections, and the future pole, flaring all flowers of a rainbow and all opportunities. Life division nowadays goes from top to bottom: on one party Light, on another – darkness. Light of the future is incomparable with darkness of a past. It also we will approve by a magnet leading.
293. Personal and space I began in consciousness too as darkness and as Light. No personality and egoism temporarily and the space basis under itself have. In super personal and universal immortality can be looked for because if the person dies and his personality dies, the mankind and everything that above-person in consciousness mortal doesn't die. Death and life poles display in each person private or super private life of consciousness. The decree "be rejected from itself" concerned personal egoism of the person. Only the soul, that is the personality, lost can it that is already immortal Identity find. Here the personal and Space aren't combined. It is necessary to die to revive to life super personal, causing continuousness of consciousness that is conscious immortality.
294. (July 6). I will lie the Hand to that Communication took place. Action of a single wire mutually – both ends work. Tension on one causes the answer on other, if a wire as it should be. Burn out interrupts it contact. Therefore I Advise to my lamps not to blink. Certainly, external conditions can strong disturb, but overcoming need to be reached them, if the purpose – to approve an indestructible rhythm of Communication. It is possible to note that Those Whom call by mankind Torches, were usually in very difficult vital conditions and still didn't lose touch with the Leader. In it, perhaps, and the embodiment purpose – Silver carry by the Thread through life of the indestructible. She in space is clearly visible, shining and vibrating Light. Therefore and there are so much attacks from darkness. While on Earth and while there is so much distracting before eyes, value of the Silver Thread completely isn't realized. But imagine that terrestrial existence, and everything ended that was on Earth, on Earth and remained, and the spirit lives in space, free from a dense environment. Where it if the Silver Thread is torn will go.Where will go it, if the Silver Thread is torn? Magnetization of astral currents is of a bike. It is possible to be involved in any funnel, - without the Thread of Communication not to resist. There stronger aspiration, than on Earth because except the Thread of Heart there is nothing is necessary.
295. (July 8). It is correct to think that the burden of a management is aggravated with that on behaving takes freight behind shoulders of the conducted. When Spoke that everyone gave Me for its pour in the Tower to pure metal, I Meant this circumstance. I am given the imperfections, and I Pour them in My Tower. As is above, so is and below. You pour also, so sometimes the burden. It is necessary to overcome in itself not only the shortcomings, but also taken on the care. But if entered with your prayer on lips and you allowed, the karma others nevertheless should be bathed even if externally and the communication thread is torn. All the matter is that the assumption took place, at least and temporarily, and heart was open. Through this openness harm also flows. Therefore It is told that a grief not distinguished comers with your prayer, but darkness bringing with itself. You look how harm done is long and as not recognition tail and as heavy it is necessary to pay long lasts. Therefore it is better to give short, than to transfer, hold back – than to retell, keep silent – than intimate to give out, it is necessary because to pay to the bell ringer. Each of suitable loads all burden of the karma on called in, even the being knocked loads, and furthermore the called in. Therefore silence – gold. Therefore it is difficult to be exempted from consequences of the made mistakes. And when too it becomes heavy, you remember that you overcome not the, but others, and it is necessary what to overcome by all means, differently the end.
296. The integral chain has the price. And if among positive properties and traits of character there is any weakness, a chain the price loses, and at the same time and the fortress. Indulgence in one all chain of other qualities doe’s weak. It needs to be meant at the statement of qualities because the spoon of tar spoils all barrel of honey. But if fell, immediately get up and move further. Forces can be collected, and I Will help.
297. (July 9). The karma obsessed and enrage is awful. Process of exile of enrage is dangerous that expelled in case of exile addresses on expelled and if his will is weak, seizes of. If the will is rather strong, nevertheless the expelled doesn't stop attempts to harm, disappearing and hiding for the close standing. All will try through whom it would be possible to do harm. Enrage, the stronger and possible harm is stronger. Fight enrage is characteristic that the fighting causes on himself his force which it has to overcome. It is angrily very fluid and aspires to get into the slightest crack. It small cracks are dangerous. But it is important to understand, danger from where threatens. Source recognition is already a victory, because the dark don't take out exposure. The beam of consciousness turned on them, burns them. It is necessary to see the same dark hand hiding behind external covers to do the harm. The constant Image of the Teacher in consciousness strong preserves against the evil of darkness and dark influences. The darkness is dangerous, isn't distinguished yet. To anything, but only not to it, it is inclined following Me to attribute the majority of the most undesirable phenomena while increase won't specify them, danger is how great.
298. Many suitable to Us finish the Karma current. Yet won't finish, we Do not approach: Everyone allowed to Us, it is conducted or it isn't known for itself, but assigns the Karma to shoulders of the Head. It concerns each teacher, big or small, and each pupil. To accept someone in pupils are means to assume its Karma. Therefore there are a lot of wishing to find to themselves the head and consciously or unconsciously to assign to it of burden from here and unreasonable encumbrance from each addressing. Inexperienced travelers, especially at the first steps, try strong to edify, without knowing severity of the Law. Inexperienced travelers, especially at the first steps, try strong to edify, without knowing severity of the Law. But experience teaches that it is necessary seven to think seventy times before connecting itself the management. It is necessary to help, of course, but without assuming karma of the leader because the chain of guidance of the end has no. Experience rectify as strong and it is heavy, and at times cruelly and spitefully, unprepared spirits seek to be assigned to the one who called them to Light and a grief then to the bell ringer who has called in someone on the yard. The appeal to Light let will be impersonal is karmic doesn't impose a duty to take a karma of the responded to the shoulders. It is possible to understand why even Great Teachers had so few pupils. Each pupil is burden for the Teacher of Light. And the very few, even from allowed close, think of that, as though not to burden Called. It is possible to note thus as unreasonably and strong those who through you approached to Light burdened also you. Responsibility of a management of a bike also is long. The karma of the management is directed in the future – from here its extent. Tortured also tore to pieces all Envoys of Light – and it should be remembered not to assimilate not tear pieces, or those who, following the Teacher of Light, the cross not on the, but to his shoulders I wanted to assign.
299. (July 10). Laws of thin energy are so other than laws of energy usual, as area of two measurements from the three-dimensional world. Expansion goes in the directions which aren't containing in area usual energy. So, for example, action of light requires time, but it isn't necessary it for spirit action. To ray of light to reach Earth from a star from far galaxies, millions and even billions light years are required sometimes. But it isn't required to time for thought flight. The thought reaches instantly, without expense of time, a subject on which it is directed. Weeds thoughts in space it is deprived of time element. Therefore, time is the phenomenon of the dense world and its phase display even in the world astral is already perfect differently, than in the dense. Conditions space sharply differs from conditions terrestrial. The decision – in the spirit of, that is in the person is covered the solution of all problems of a universe. Therefore the most important science is a science about the person. Too already many are taken for granted*. And not there people where it is possible to find look for. The secret of all is concluded in the person. But to energy of spirit are sent outside, that is there where decisions don’t contain. The concept of extra temporariness, concept of eternity, boundlessness and immortality are in consciousness of the person, and out of it to look for permissions them is useless. Even animals are deprived of future understanding though instinctively and show care of a food stock, of a den, and a bird – about nests. But they have no future understanding. Only spirit human, rising over time, realizes the future and a relativity of temporary representations. The thought is untimely, dreams are untimely, and spirit actions are untimely. Mental educations aren't subject to laws of three measurements, though have the volume, a form, coloring and even weight. Dynamics of thought is measured by other measures, other than measuring devices of usual mechanics. Only temperature sometimes or change of weight of a body can note thought influence. But it will be already a consequence, but not thought, modern devices still imperceptible. But the thought can be photographed, and especially sensitive plates can already fix light emanations of thoughts. The thought can influence powerfully and physical bodies and, first of all, a physical body of the person. But people don't want to see evidence obvious and, suffering from own thoughts and being ill from them, nevertheless deny thin reality. Health of the person often depends on balance of cogitative energy. The reasons of diseases should be looked for in a disbalance of thoughts. Each thought causes this or that reaction in a body. These reactions pass by attention, but nevertheless they cause many functions of an organism. So, constant irritation it is easy to bring itself to a liver illness, and concerns, excitements and fears – to nervous breakdown. Therefore treatment of everyone a disbalance or diseases in an organism should be begun with establishment of balance of thought, having thus in a look that reaction of thought of tranquility calms nerves, reaction of the thought approving health, revitalized will work and on all organism. Thought of an illness it is impossible to give in under no circumstances. Fortress is protected up to the end, to the utmost, resolutely and irrevocably. Thought to give in diseases – means to open fortress gate to the enemy and the enemy to allow inside. Many diseases result from thoughts. When the illness, that is disbalance, got inside, you seek to restore balance in astral and mental covers, and physical balance, or health, will come as a result of streamlining of movements in an astral or menthol. Certainly, everyone disbalance, first of all, is imperceptibly thrown by a dark hand. About it don't forget, with an illness struggling. Sana mentee in corpore sano **, but also on the contrary because and to a body health gives balance of spirit.
__________
* Is taken for granted – is possible, not demanding proofs (English).
** Sana mente in corpore sano – a sound mind in a body healthy (lat. ) .

300. (July 11). I approve the future clear victory of the New World, I Approve the leading role of Russia, I Claim that no attempts of the old world to return history back will exist a barrier to approach of the New Era. The world on Earth I Approve for all people of a planet. New forms of the life, new relationship, cooperation and the British Commonwealth of Nations on it we Will approve for eternal time. Our help to everything who and with Us follows Us, knowing or without knowing it, but approving the world on Earth and fighting for it. For a victory I Warrant.
301. Consciousness can be concentrated and manifest itself in any of their membranes. The most fervent and active is the Astral, revitalized and personal feeling. All the foibles and vices are enclosed in it. Identify yourself with it and take it that Astral is the "I" is to give myself to the power of the lowest that has not yet been eliminated in human entity. Astral is not self, Astral is a mere shell, the legacy of the past, the legacy of the Moon; it is something that is subject to the complete subjugation of the will to become an obedient instrument of their will and deprived person. Astral may fall as he fell not once, but it won't fall in the higher self. You must install the dismemberment of conductors in the mind, not to submit to explosions or recurrent Astral and not find it decaying and recent outbreaks and again attempts to assert its authority over the conscience of decisive and irreparable. This shim will die, as will die and will reset the body; This shell is temporary, like all purpose clothing. It has to be replaced by new and more perfect and clearer with each new incarnation. Therefore, it is the only gun will only fire will; servant is obliged to obey in all things. We just have to realize that even the excesses of disobeying it. You can kill yourself any desire, any weakness, Astral any feeble effort master spirit. We just know that Astral is a servant of the spirit, but not the other way around. When the lowest seizes the highest, there is no more bittered slavery. But this can happen only in the dark, when your consciousness descends into a regular and temporary experience or emotion Astral shell and identifies itself fully with her. Slave is afraid of his master, body, Astral-master spirit. You yourself separated from it and see by the grimace the clown to realize their power and powerlessness. Only the release of Astral can give the true freedom of the spirit.
302. (July 12). In the light of it’s beheld my light, my children. Chase all the dark, all dark thoughts, anything that obstructs the light inside the shouldering. Many who want hovers around trying to put out every spark of light? Operate out of the subtle world and through those who open themselves embodied their influences. Often relatives make guns, planted their involuntary thoughts. Watch not replaceable watch, because the darkness is large and unusually tense. I don't get distracted. Link must be uninterrupted. Only proximity Mine will protect against the darkness. Specify day new start, firmly holding the third eye Favorites Image. At times, but not consistently and uninterrupted so be it before an inner eye. So you can keep the relationship and only in these difficult days before dawn. Fear and disturbing’s do not surrender yourself, because even the hairs on your head are numbered and Shield My above you. Shield of karmic consequence does not exempt, but protects reliably against evil and dark times.
303. (July 13). Randomness the way doesn’t take over the base. Accidents Call what is located on the sides of the road, which runs past the consciousness. Of course, nothing happens by chance, because all they are karmic ally due to some reasons. But still all the time and they are all connected with movement along the way. They do not bind the conscience. Bind-it means to stay. Meetings from the past often take up a lot of attention and sometimes to the detriment of the promotion. Mentally disturbing must defend itself from ordering your subconscious barrier against the person who is hurt. Harm and in his sleep. Then the order is given to thin the body before going to bed.
304. (July 14). On obviousness is judged impossible. It is also impossible to earthly reason to grasp what is going on in the world, for false representation will always follow each attempt. Better rely on Us and take, that no dark evil-shift cannot change tracing of the grand plan. The tension in the world needs to call to identify all the creative, a fervent and creative energy of humanity. Forces must resist the forces of creative destruction in all its power. We won't let the Badger skip and the evil forces of destroyers of their plans, quite seriously. All will result in harm to themselves, all they heap, motivated by impulses of hatred. The advent of the new century the bright beginnings marked by destruction. On guard of the great Lords Stand ready every moment to stop the hand of evil. Destroyers of the planet will go dark with, but let the wheat ripen and harden. Enrage of darkness before the end. Dark roots, and lopped off the wind swinging thickets of evil, already without props. Great coastal drift erosion all expects anyone with darkness comes, because in the future the darkness and evil of the zealots have.
305. (July 15). I think it possible to set the desired tone of the receiver will consciousness. I believe that in his inner world will belong to the supreme power over all States of consciousness. Believe that only a lack of understanding of the primacy of the spirit is the reason that allowed the uncontrolled impact on their minds. Impact and influence are inevitable, but control over them and the constant watch of the sorrowful phenomenon is weather vane for someone else's accidental shifting, much less random, but not sent footfall good will. Good to keep in mind, however, that both good and negative influences are equally harmful, if the will obeys them uncontrollably. Every submissive is harmful obviously. Not the slaves need evolution, but the staff of light, - weakness condemn. Strength, even sent awry, can stand up to the right, but weakness begets a nonentity Ghost and space sor. Freedom of spirit is the most valuable thing a man can have. Because, never Infringe on the freedom of the will, providing a choice of freeways. Understanding of the moves, and we need to understand that only the spirit who approved its freedom and to light freely going, can walk.
306. (July 16). If the future has not been passed, nor can it be fulfilled in the present. You should understand this: the thought of the future, having got a real form and going through consciousness, has become a phenomenon of the past and vibrates in spatial spheres as a living, dynamic entity, magnetically attracting a consonant it elements from different layers of the universe, becoming denser and denser gradually until a dense form. This is a path of fiery thoughts generated by spatial creative fiery consciousness of man. So we create the future We, so going on future thought. Such is the way of translating the thoughts into the form. So cosmically destined to Graduate is the evolution of the manifested world. The concept of "man" is taken widely, for all perfumes, standing on the Stairs of the Hierarchy of light, even the Highest, were once or are now. The future is created by thought. All, what evidently the eye, created by thought! Ask: what about bedbugs, flies and many bastards. Answer: people's thoughts are different. The thought of light beautiful forms, but what did they do thoughts of malice. In addition, even the primary forms of animals that have appeared on earth before man, in need of constant care about them they created the Creative will. Self-development provided them to degenerate in the vicious and scary monsters. Because a Watch Spirits of the world, for the evolution cannot go by gravity. The land holder bears the responsibility for the Earth. Great Guard is on the protection of the planet and its evolution. Evil and the evil will of the smooth dissemination cannot be granted. Cosmically only land suffers from exaggerated activity of the dark. On other planets dark not! There is only the struggle with chaos and overcome the legitimate resistance of cloth of various orders of magnitude of the seal. And only on your land to its former host spawned evil, terrible consequences, which compensated for the humanity as a whole. Atonement it consists in overcoming of everything that is generated by the Prince of darkness and his servants. There is no master but the servant of his, performing his wicked will, still very strong and knowing that doomed, Fury madness are ready for anything, just to cause mischief, but radiant the future of the planet. The wonderful shape of the cast thought and exists in space, ready to join the world of tight. Because and stretched both poles forces of light and dark, so in this latest clash between light and darkness to beat and the planet clean of all the layers of darkness and all who will serve them.
307. (July 18). The same act made by the same person, is estimated not only based on, lying behind it, but also on, whether it is made by order of will and from its pleasure or contrary to it and against it, that is whether was it result of force or weakness of will. Weakness of will, that is lack of will, is condemned, but force which even has been mistakenly applied, can change the direction and to be applied in the benefit. I speak not about the evil will which is constantly directed on the evil, but about will of the ascending spirit which has allowed this or that offense thanks to the wrong appendix of strong-willed power. For such will It isn't had a ban because we Know, what even mistakes can be acquired with advantage, mistakes even obvious, but urgent a way, and time presses, and there is no time to waste time on that being late and stop because of possible mistakes. Forward, forward, and only forward, and only quicker because in fast flight heavy particles of unnecessary and harmful stratifications disappear. Everything, but is allowed only to the one who to Light dares, despite everything.
308. (July 19). Let's not be confused dark attacks, but each of them we use for approach to Light. Also rejoice that are noted by darkness because your Light grows. All Great Spirits were noted it by special attention and especially refined treacheries. The darkness decays for flowers of Light, and a monster – a throne leg. Let each attempt of darkness to intrude in consciousness immediately cause the Image of the Teacher in the third eye and a rhythm of sacred appeals and strengthens that the Silver Thread of Communication. So dark will serve ascension of spirit and to promote a reminder on the most necessary. The fear before them is pernicious. It opens access to the enemy, it perforation of an armor. It is necessary to get used to think that there are a lot of dangers around that while Light burns, darkness striking, dark won't leave alone. I see and Know, and My Board over you. But soldiers you, both a spiritual armor and the weapon of Light are given for protection and fight. It is impossible to be inclined before darkness, or to lay down arms, or to be forgotten in delightful calm, either to weaken patrol, or to give in to any weakness. They too always on patrol do harm to you, using each opportunity, each crack. To the weaknesses giving in or allowing thoughts seducing and thrown by darkness, access to it you open in the fortress. Severe control over thought too protection serves from intrigues of dark evil-do. But harm on small affairs because the evil I Shatter, and splinters reach only. Otherwise it is impossible – not in the greenhouse you sit, but you stand in forward my ranks soldiers, - wrong actions on a hand to darkness, especially levity and garrulity. Opening of even to friends is inadmissible. Itself opening the friends who haven't been checked by life, you endanger itself because thoughts of friends aren't always light and not always they spare you when lose balance of spirit. If depart from Light, strong address on you, and then for mercy don't wait. Also work often under darkness suggestion, that without suspecting. Each person who anyway adjoins to you, dark whispers try to use to cause at least the most insignificant trouble. Therefore patrol has to be to constants and constants feeling of Proximity of the Teacher and a constant readiness to reflect angrily. It is necessary to show sharp recognition to see; from where and as there is the next attempt. Be not confused, but rejoice that are noted by darkness because you howl mine, and the spark has to be weak and spirit burning if the darkness didn't behold it is insignificant and on it didn't address.
309. Press Light it is possible. Ways of its strengthening are diverse. Light in itself can be strengthened from counteraction and resistance of surrounding spheres. Counteraction and resistance are this or that type of energy. This energy going against, it is possible to direct on a useful wave as the miller directs water streams on a wheel. Action causes counteraction, but also on the contrary, counteraction causes fiery action of spirit. The spirit flame under a press becomes, like a blowtorch flame, especially strong and resistant. Not to compare it to force of a usual flame. But and the effect of its action is much stronger. The will forces force of fire of the spirit overcoming any resistance. Usual quiet living conditions of fire won't give rise. Extraordinary difficulty of conditions is necessary, and then fire inflames spirit, and then the press of Light becomes strong available. That is why the way of Light is hard. The kingdom of Light undertakes force, and making effort admires it.
310. (M. A. Y.). Difficult, but it is wonderful, native. Difficult, but together! Difficult, but against darkness we win because the way only up because everything that is created round you, approaches you to Light and We, as though enemies tried to separate Us in your consciousness. We and sensitively Reply on each appeal to Us the directed heart. You hold strong Us, We.
311. (Guru). Not condemnation you have from Us, but understanding and support. We are connected by the Karma. Threads of the Karma aren't material, that is aren't limited to conditions of the dense world. They go and to the World Thin. They can be strengthened and weakened. Communication is forged in time. Communication with Hierarchy and her Envoys – the highest that you have on Earth. It is sacred preserve light threads. Think of those who have no them. The happiness isn't enough to be had, it to hold much more difficultly. Strong you hold a happiness thread.
312. I make efforts that the rhythm of spatial perceptions was completely in operation. Effort fruitfull, when mutually and when intense responsibility is shown. Difficulty that the not rendered habitable of a new environment is overcome. Even the house unfamiliar should be rendered habitable. But time when no external conditions, even without the house, will influence a stream of perceptions will come, and the wire will constantly work. To that the next difficulties and obstacles also are created. It was already said that it is easier to reach, than to hold achievement. Unusual becomes usual, and the careful attitude towards him is lost, and vanity wins then.
313. (M. A. Y.). . Every day not greatly it is possible to take any quality of spirit most sounding at present for the statement. Today we will take restraint. Who told that people should take out an internal state on a review? Restraint means also security because everyone are slightly opened the consciousness endangers its unbalances of foreign consciousness. It is better when there is nothing to catch as people have bent clinging to everything seeming to them unsatisfactory of their idea of what, in their opinion, there has to be a person. Therefore each word has to be strictly considered. Excess words are eliminated absolutely. To speak because of so-called politeness and to occupy someone with conversations it is inadmissible when each word is similar to fiery flash and pierces in consciousness of the interlocutor, as an arrow. Earlier when the fiery of thought was not so intense, responsibility for words wasn't so great, but growth of internal fires strengthens also responsibility for each word. It is possible to note as sometimes strongly and painfully people that is told them react now. Therefore it is better to measure seven times before cutting off the thought invested by words. Restraint in this case is good that doesn't allow excessive words. People like to say so that there is no need to burden them by the own words. Better to give them opportunity to express, than to do it most. But when it is necessary to tell nevertheless the word, let it will be avaricious and under severe control.
314. (M. A. Y.). Ingratiation before people and aspiration to deserve them an arrangement are caused by fear, and they don't lead to the purpose. The advantage of spirit doesn't allow these phenomena finally leading to results absolutely opposite, because behind them the gray shadow of fear something moves to lose through a human not arrangement. Restraint and consciousness of own force where lead to desirable results rather, therefore it is necessary to reconsider attentively the attitude towards people that obsequious babbling or desire to meet with passing approval of passersby didn't creep somewhere. You stick Care of the Lord, but not people, and on the Lord, and only it’s to one, it is possible to believe all consciousness. Long ago It is told: don't hope for sons human. And experience the last showed, what even desire of friends to help and the decision to rely on them anything, except chagrin, disappointment and new difficulties, didn't bring. Support one, hope one – the Lord. Restraint and ardent understanding of advantage of spirit don't exclude the kind attitude towards people and to opportunity to them to light, but without breaking not that, or another.
315. (Guru). The thought directed firmly and accurately to the certain person, puts consciousness in communication with this person, and then the consciousness connects to it an invisible thread. It concerns equally both live people, and the dead. It is time to understand already that any mention of this or that person and conversation on the absent person connect consciousness with it. Any such mention doesn't pass completely, but brings the results. It is better to remember all well, than to send thoughts or to tell words which at their presence would be never said directly to them. Kind will be in each person, and better in everyone to cause good, than the evil beginning. But in a gossip of need isn't present, and special discretion won't prevent when speech concerns as well the absent. About absent always you speak as if they were near and heard each word. There will be litter in space less harm less. Mention of names considerably also. The veil dense the world terrestrial closed reality from the person, but behind it – reality of the Hidden World where everything is clearly and heavy imprinted on Akasha's rolls and everything exists and influences the person.
316. (July 21). The firm, accurate and resolute order of will to the thin body before withdrawal to a dream stops attempts dark to suppress consciousness, causing nightmares. During a dream the thin body is protected by fiery thought. Late and difficult be protected in a dream when the thought isn't ready to protection. If they sadden consciousness during wakefulness, especially it is easy to do to them it in a dream. But the protection weapon, thought fiery, always at the disposal of the pupil, and it is awake when the terrestrial consciousness is shipped in a dream.
317. Than the will becomes stronger, that large number of the phenomena it can operate and that a wide range of possible influences. But to dispose the will has to learn. The best and next field for development of will and its appendix is the person: his physical body, his emotions and feeling, his thought. All these three areas can be regulated by will to some extent. Dense, astral and mental covers have to be in full submission of energy of will. Only long experience and application of will reaches this submission. These attempts are successful or aren't successful, but they don't stop, despite everything. Finally, at known persistence the will nevertheless wins because the will is fiery attribute of spirit and eternal, never-dying property of the person while all covers are mortal, being subject to replacement new at each new embodiment. Growth of power of will is boundless whereas its mortal conductors are limit and everything is limit that by her is put in them. Addictions, tendencies or tendencies are crystallized energy of the evil will, put by it in a microcosm of the person. It is possible to fight with them the same energy of will, but bigger potential, that is bigger tension, than that which was put in them. But the will grows if the person ascends and therefore fight against them always comes to an end with a victory of ascending spirit. Victory, victory, victory over everything that yet gets rid, over everything that disturbs, over all who interferes with spirit to Light goes.
318. (M. A. Y.). We recognize love only effective, only such, which force phenomenon in a number of actions conformable. If really you love, prove in practice your love in actions of every day. Only verbal love we don't accept. The love in words is no other than astral flashes, though, perhaps, and strong, but fruitless affairs. And the more so the love to the Lord has to be the effective. Too many followers tell it about love and think of it and believe that love, but too do a little. Such love isn't necessary to the Lord, assurances of it aren't necessary. But the fiery actions fastened by this fiery feeling, not littered with a verbal peel are necessary. Difficultly at times not to trust people who believe that they speak, but in practice not display and don't apply in affairs. Therefore if you love as you speak, show power of this love on affairs, conformable to Precepts of the Lord Who Called you on great Action. Verbal statements have no value, as well as an assurance because the one who can act and acts powerfully, – is silent and if started talking, his words will be similar to blows of a heavy hammer because are sated with energy of action.
319. (Guru). Action, action, action! Action by thought, action by feeling, action by the word, but "a hand human", that is in the annex to life terrestrial.
320. (July 22). We approach when the accord is established. The accord is possible only when the recedes on a background and mine takes priority in consciousness. As to mine there can be a place if the occupies all field of thinking. An arbitrariness of thought doesn't allow control. The damage from a willful current of thoughts is so great that, the right, it is worth thinking of that to bridle them and to direct on the course determined by will. In the end result the thought will obey if only the desire to establish the accord is rather strong. Process is facilitated very much if the aspiration to mastering by thought is cemented by love to the Lord. Love, as well as any feeling it is possible to strengthen consciously. It is possible to strengthen it appreciation and understanding of that, how many it is received cares, love and attention from Great Heart. How much time the consciousness sank in vanity and turmoil of the outside world, how many time aspiration fires faded, how many time awakening, apparently, gets rid stratifications of the past prevented to move further, and still, despite everything, weren't left. And as soon as the wave of dense influences was rolled away, the far Proximity was again felt. But it is necessary to help the Phenomenon an inflexible of fiery aspiration and understanding that Proximity above all. Everything is admissible and everything is allowed, but under a condition if the Image of the Teacher in the third eye is constant. How to reach this constancy? Only statement of thought! But as approve thought? Rhythm of every day repetition! In the morning and it is possible to devote to it the necessary time in the evening. Let there will be even short it, but full-sounding and claiming in every way spirit and heart desire of the phenomenon of pretending uninterrupted and the Face of the Teacher before an internal eye of consciousness. It is possible; it is possible to reach even the most difficult if the fiery desire is supported by a rhythm. That from this that still achievement didn't work well. I furnish the clue is a rhythm every day and steady. Rhythm it is possible to reach, I Claim. From now on this thought useful and necessary, it is allowed time for its rhythmic introduction in consciousness, it won't grow yet and won't get force so that stupid and inert counteraction of covers will be won. It is very important to note as something inside strong resists to the most useful undertakings. The highest "I" in the person want and for Light strives, – but the lowest persists "I". The rhythm overcomes dark persistence of all covers and the rhythm gets a victory. It was many times said that that wins all who will manage to win against itself (himself). Nowadays the judgment winner in hands is given a fiery key which will open before him a silver gate of overcoming. In beat the secret of an immutable victory of spirit over covers which invest it and which have to serve obediently to it on its infinite way to Boundlessness consists.
321. "I claim: from now on the Image of the Lord always before Me also accompanies me constantly in all my affairs during the day and during a dream during the night" – the pupil so speaks to himself and the forces multiplies.
322. The help is ready and quickly flies if the address is sincere and rather strong.
323. (M. A. Y.). Love to Us calling, love holds communication. Call of love brings the answer of the Beloved. Also we cannot reply on a fiery appeal of heart? Many don't succeed in the aspiration because replace a fiery of the direct Communication caused by power of this feeling, rational creation of intelligence. Not reasoning’s are necessary, but warmth of direct feeling.
324. (Guru). For communication with those whom you love, it is necessary nothing, except love and aspiration. The love overcomes all barriers of the visible and invisible worlds and force of the magnet attracts the desirable. I told: it is strong, as death, love, and its arrows – arrows fiery. It is possible to strengthen, having added: the love is stronger than death. For love no has any value, in what body is darling because it wins and overcomes everything that becomes a barrier on its way.
325. (July 23). My son, persistence, persistence and constancy too amplify thought and are approved by a rhythm. It is so possible to strengthen any quality because in a germ all of them it is available. Experience will give confidence of opportunity to reach the desirable. To each achievement we will be glad.
326. (July 24). Yes! Yes! Yes! Only on condition of steady movement at failures and success when already nothing influences the unshakable decision to go forward, achievement is provided. But if each failure forces to stop on a place and to doubt the forces, it is impossible to move. It isn't successful or unsuccessful advance, and in that it was made under any conditions. Similarity in good luck and the failure, allowing keeping a movement rhythm, also will serve as the guarantee of a final victory. Even if the ordinary traveler will stop because of each reason, either to shorten a stride, or to move back, or to be late because something attracted it and forced to forget about a way, to the purpose it won't reach. Analogy is full. Therefore movement proceeds regardless of the fact that occurs around or in consciousness going to Light. It is necessary to go and it is necessary to reach. Maya ghosts can absolutely cover the purpose and force to forget about it, can constantly distract. And dark will try to distract also from a way under various pretexts and the shifts which have been specially thought up for this purpose. But stops and delays don’t allow the spirit which has irrevocably solved the way to Light. Nothing will be able to detain him. He knows that under any circumstances it is possible to move thought and always it is possible to make something that advances, let it will be at least something small and imperceptible, but nevertheless approaching to the purpose. You know examples when strong spirits under the most impossible conditions found opportunity and forces steadily to move ahead. It is good and easy to direct when lifting’s spirit, but to keep a progress rhythm at Pralaya consciousnesses will be already fiery action.
327. (M. A. Y.). . Direct instructions we Avoid always because they mention the Karma. Opponents of Light, on the contrary, never reckon with it and furiously force will of people, aggravating with it is unreasonable also a karma personal and others' and heating up new karmic difficulties. That is why Attendants of Light, seeking to exempt the person from any slavery and karmic chains, on its free will never encroach. Actions free, proceeding at amateur performance, are more valuable than the actions specified and ordered from outside. In everything and always it is necessary to avoid direct instructions, providing a freedom of choice. It don't burden others karma and don't complicate the. Each given advice too imposes and on giving karmic chains, and on the accepting. Now in the world there is a strengthened gets rid for eyelids of the saved-up karma, but, unfortunately, again there is terrible pressure upon free will of people, and karmic chains don't become easier. In chains of an old karma not create the New World. It is necessary to provide to all small people freedom to build the future. The colonial slavery should put a limit. It is necessary to exempt mankind from horror of wars and bloody violence, for horrors of destruction and destruction. It is necessary...
328. (Guru). Know that through shape of the last embodiment the consciousness can adjoin to the left. Honoring of Attendants of Light, based on this condition, always created the necessary contact. Images of the Devotee and the so-called sacred served as a mediating link of communication between them and their followers. The death can't serve communication with the left as a barrier. By the same principle and the Christ read, and prayed to It, and Contact with It had. By the same principle and the Christ read, and prayed to It, and Contact with It had.
329. (July 25). Growth of will is that condition without which the ascension of spirit becomes impossible. When lifting to Top resistance of the last accumulation not corresponding to the reached step is overcome. In everyone this or that quantity of the will which has generated it was enclosed. Removal of gets rid stratifications demands application of will of already bigger tension, something which caused them to life. Ardent counteraction of gets rid properties inevitably because they make as though part of a being of the person, especially strong, established with him long years, a habit. And we Call them "spirit outgrowths". For overcoming of this or that certain shortcoming or weakness the will necessary for overcoming, it is possible to accumulate thought. At sufficient concentration on it the thought will grow, accumulating energy of overcoming and when the thought will grow enough, overcoming will be made already without special fight. Thus it is possible not to be confused that at once the wished purpose can't be reached. If only this phenomenon didn't prevent to accumulate will and didn't deprive of confidence that the victory nevertheless will be got. It is possible to look at an display of gets rid property already as that lives the last days and is subject to a final gets rid. Even the person can be seen off with thought of a fast meeting or of never already more to meet. Everything depends on will and destruction of roots in consciousness depths. But it is possible to win and overcome in itself everything that isn't conformable to understanding of the increased consciousness.
330. (M. A. Y.). If really you want to be with Us, take care of the clothes. We can't stay in those layers which correspond to crude consciousness. Means, to Us it is necessary to rise, having left all litter and unnecessary things below. If you love as you speak, forces find to begin heart clarification.
331. (Guru). Heart clarification from litter is made every day. Create a rhythm of morning or evening. In a day it is possible to see that in it manifestation for an urgent gets rid for this period or in a day the day before.
332. (July 26). Undisciplined thinking is a mankind scourge. As if in an ancient legend – forces are caused, and to operate them ability isn't present. But the thought should be operated. Drift of thoughts is inadmissible. But when the Face is constant in the third eye then the stream of thoughts is painted by the corresponding color and loses the usual terrestrial burden. In other words, Light gets into the mental world of the person, and with it – pleasure, confidence, stability and tendency. Image of the Teacher in the third eye is the phenomenon absolutely useful. The thicket and thicket should cause it, It yet won't become to constants. Everything is achievable if enough desire and efforts is enclosed.
333. (M. A. Y.). Caesarian – to the Caesar, terrestrial – terrestrial; the golden mean, harmonious combination of the dense world Highest with the phenomena, will be the correct permission of a vital problem of existence of spirit on Earth, in a body dense. When everything becomes together with the Lord, terrestrial affairs don't absorb entirely consciousness and don't capture him. They then lose the power over consciousness. All work is devoted to It which Sent us to Earth and has Given the Assignment. And it is necessary to consider itself as the sent Teacher to the world dense for entering of Light into it. Continuous understanding of the Assignment will help its worthy performance. Performers of voluntary mission multiply the forces, steadily and firmly putting it into practice.
334. (Guru). Only after desirable achievement is approved in the spirit of, it can be approved and in life.

335. Spatial service goes in an interior. It isn't visible externally. It was known by eremites and the wanderer in the desert an antiquity. It is created alone. It is lightful.
336. (July 27). The thought is a tool, the tool or, depending on appointment, the spirit weapon. The thought can be ridden out as horse, and to direct on it which has been ridden out by will, there, where the will wants. But if the ridden-out horse is lucky the horseback rider there where wants, it is lucky or rushes willfully, from the obedient tool of spirit it turns into the enslaver of the mister. To seize thought – a task of the yogi. From the correct permission to it not leave anywhere. It is necessary to solve it. Otherwise it is impossible to move. Energy of the constant effort directed on mastering by though, it is necessary to premise to each attempt to bring a rhythm in this process. If thoughts skip, as fleas as to operate them! The carried-out thought, that is the thought applied in life, is the thought which has obeyed to will. The carried-out thought, that is thought, applied in life; there is a thought, which has obeyed to will. It is possible to set for it tasks of a mental order and consistently to carry out them. Here again it is necessary to come back to value of small undertakings. On a difficult task it is easy to stumble, but small to execute it is possible then to take more difficult, and after more difficultly still, and eventually to reach the most difficult. The will grow in this process of mastering by thought. It is good to learn thus also quickly to transfer thought from the carried-out task to absolutely another, having switched off consciousness from the sphere of a former task. Streamlining of thoughts is necessary. As thus each work is performed in the best way at full concentration on it. It is a lot of ways of restraint of thought, and everyone is good if it is successful, that is finished.
337. (M. A. Y.). When expression of in actions of every day corresponds to the reached step of understanding, the way is correct then. If doesn't correspond, the gap meanwhile what has to be the pupil and what it in practice turns out. It will be a concession to the former person in itself, properties, weaknesses and which shortcomings are subject to an urgent gets rid. But moves forward aspiration. Efforts it, we strengthen also energy of overcoming of gets rid properties.

338. (Guru). Wherever there was a spirit, which has left a body, it exists, it is. It is possible to adjoin to it through a form of its former physical cover if to present it rather brightly, keeping thus in consciousness thought that contact is come into not with a cover, but spirit which it invested. Communication threads, being the phenomenon not a dense order, reach then the subject of aspiration, and connection of wires gives a spark which is expressed already in the form of the concrete thought which is growing out of short circuit of current of directed energy of spirit. Communication with left probably, but it is necessary to rise to them and to direct to them, without expecting and without seeking to attract them to itself.
339. (July 28). The thought is the energy generated by essence, capable to think. It will be incorrect to tell that this energy is generated only by a brain because one incarnation has no it, but abilities to generate thought don't lose. This energy pours out in a form corresponding to the content of thought. And then the thought becomes a being of the mental plan with all signs of self-sufficing existence. Even fleeting, but a certain thought can paint for a long time a condition of consciousness, pulsing about beget, if concerned it, or about the one to whom I was consciously or is unconsciously sent. The thought can disturb, the thought can calm, and the thought can work strong on the impulse put in it or the conscious strong-willed order. The thought constantly works, the energy put in it isn't settled yet. The thought can protect as guards true. It is possible to create responsibly will the thoughts having precisely certain and strictly limited appointment. The thought kind, sent with the good purpose, will be blessing for received it. Thoughts are also blessing or damnation for the consciousness, which have generated them. It is possible to protect with thought itself from third-party influences and from influence of own unlucky thoughts. Control over thinking has much wider value and application, than it can seem to the person, unsophisticated in variety of manifestations of cogitative energy. It is possible to surround itself with thoughts of cheerfulness, health, aspiration, force, firmness, confidence and a victory, and it is possible and vice versa. In the own microcosm, where it is undivided the thought reigns, though it is possible to create any condition of spirit... To believe that these processes have to go automatically, without conscious intervention of will, and will give the consciousness to any current of thoughts a mistake fraught with the most undesirable consequences. First of all it is necessary to acquire firmly that the person, the born creator of thought, that is the thinker, can create thoughts voluntarily, and thoughts such which on the character and force of influence will carry positive sense, that is will be lightful. The thought of despondency, despair, hopelessness, discontent, fear, condemnation, concern, irritation won't be already lightful. The light consciousness generates thoughts of Light, dark – darkness. Intermediate steps between these poles an infinite set. But the thought is determined by the treatment of light and shade. The quite good person, allowing thoughts of despondency or despair, not light creates the thought, but darkness. Control over thought demands that the thinker realized, what sort the thought is generated by it at each this moment. Irrespective of external conditions thought it is possible to shine or muddle surrounding and everything who is near. But the sphere of influence of thought is wide, and harm filters far, if thought not from Light. The one, who wants to rise to Light, has to observe thought. I repeat: external conditions have thus no value because Light the thought bears the true Carrier at any combinations of external circumstances. It reaches a double victory: over itself and over darkness, inside thought this victory is got. All external can be left alone and to direct will on a condition of thought. Fight – not that outside, but that inside that is overcome by thought, lightful and strong.
340. (M. A. Y.). Yes! It is valid so – the thought creates and the thought attracts consciousness of to whom it is directed. Thought we concern of whom it is thought. Especially the thought which has been consciously directed to other person where it neither was is strong and in whatever body was. The thought directed serves as a spatial wire, strong connecting to consciousness to which it is directed by will. It is necessary to withdraw any uncertainty, any accident, any uncertainty in power of action of thought which the consciousness because the thought is the tool or the tool being in hands of the person completely seized, to use which it is possible as skillfully and was able as the good master on a tree or metal uses the tool. It isn't necessary any squeezed-out efforts, naturally and simply in the course of fiery aspiration the lightful thought will be born. The thought is the phenomenon of real happiness.
341. (Guru). The understanding of psych equipment of action of thought gives confidence to a hand. Violin in virtuoso hands – the obedient tool. Also thought is in will of the one who learned to use its force.
342. (July 29). The thought from its latent condition is taken out day and given a concrete shape, becoming available to other consciousnesses. Thought registration also will be the creativity phenomenon. Thoughts without a form exist in space. They are inaccessible to usual consciousness. The collectors of the spatial thoughts translating them from a condition Арупа at images finished and accurate, are those who reduces heavenly fire to Earth on requirement all mankind. In childhood of the world Envoys of Light the thought impregnated consciousness of people, specifying by it the direction of evolution and introducing sciences, art and practical knowledge. But people go forward and need new receipts of thoughts which generously stream on them Light Carriers. New forms of thought are brought to people in process of expansion of their consciousness and ability to contain new evolutionary ideas. The thought moves evolution. But it is necessary that someone to Earth brought these new thoughts. The course of evolution stops if the thought stays in stagnation. The whole eras were noted by poverty of intellect of thought. Infertility of thought is characteristic for consciousness going back, but on a board of evolution is traced "inexhaustibility". Contact with spatial thought gives it blossoming in consciousness human. The aspiration opens it access, and the consciousness cleared of prejudices, superstitions and the ignorance’s, as a fertile field serves for its fiery growth.
343. (M. A. Y.). When the consciousness temporarily silent, so it collects forces for new gains and new accumulation.
344. (July 30). In World Thin, as well as in terrestrial, the conscious or unconscious thought is premised to each action that is action is caused by thought. At the approved control over thought and actions will be supervised. Unprepared to conditions of the Thin World the consciousness shows a number of chaotic actions the majority from which will be actions reflex. Habits will be bright examples of reflexes. Habits are transferred and to that world, especially habits mental and emotional. If the person got used to be irritated all life and carried away with itself a sufficient stock империл, the irritation will accompany it and in World Aboveground. As above, so is and below; as here, so is and there. Habits are chains one incarnation spirit. But the habitual prayer or a rhythm of Communication with the Teacher won't be chains. Habit to a habit is discord. The habit to think beautifully and clair-radiant will be spirit wings, but not chains. Therefore, a number of light actions habitual will promote a spirit eminence, but not the chains holding it in the lower class. It is necessary to think of elevated stay definitely and accurately and to plan to itself the line of the behavior. Before making something, the person has to think, that is premise to action thought. If action is automatic, the thought was already premised to such action once in the past. Thus and reflex actions in the Thin World and actions conscious and strong-willed it is possible to direct to one course of the correct action. So-called just life plans such course of the correct actions in World Aboveground. If all actions on Earth under control and all actions are correct, that and a line of conduct in the Thin World will be too the line of the correct behavior. Therefore continuous patrol of consciousness over everything that is created by the person inside and out of himself, the guarantee will be conditions of its elevated existence. Each victory over will blossom the color, each connivance and the dissoluteness, each indulgence and weakness – the. Anywhere from itself not to leave and not to leave from consequences of the acts and thoughts because crystals postponed in a microcosm of the person of energy will cause actions and its reflexes when it will be exempted from a body. Elevated condition of spirit is a condition fair. Everyone has that and that lives that created and created for itself during the terrestrial life. Everything bears fruit also of a consequence by the nature of put in everyone reasons. It is correct to call the world dense the world of the causality which consequences will brightly and fully blossom in World Thin. It is possible to think, and the more often, the better, and what consequences of this action, an act, emotion or thought they will give in World Aboveground. Causes and effects are connected by a direct thread because are the opposite ends, or poles, things uniform. Cause and effect is a single whole, indivisible, and dismembered and divided only in the writhed consciousness embodied the blind. For Us everything is only consequences Us the born reasons. To us imitating and considering, that is seeking to see a spiritual eye of a consequence of the actions, you exempt yourself from ignorance of the future destiny and conditions of elevated stay. If for Us everything is only consequences which We Know, everything is only consequences and for you. We want to Teach you to expect and to know all these consequences in your future on the basis of understanding and the analysis of your actions, acts and feelings in the present. The person is the creator of the karma. The karma is created by will. The will is free. The freedom of choice is provided to the person always. Therefore, spirit living conditions in the Thin World can be determined by own will and it is possible to know them and to expect on the basis of knowledge and the analysis of their reasons generating nowadays. Only ignorance can form a belief basis that the person – a plaything of destiny, and as though to exempt it from liability for each word, for each feeling, for each thought. But each of them is the reason, a seed, grain, strong and is immutable bringing consequences in strict accordance with the reason nature. From responsibility not to leave irrespective of, the person knows about it or not. Ignorance of the law doesn't exempt spirit from consequences of its violation. The thought of the evil generated by spiteful heart, will yield the fruit, without reckoning with, whether recognizes this consciousness which has generated the evil, or denies. Thus, the present of the person on Earth in a dense body is a field of the reasons created by its will which results will affect in World Aboveground. It is possible to think that we create to themselves nowadays in Elevated the affairs of every day on Earth and the thoughts standing behind these affairs, and the feelings painting everyone. There will think about it already late, there it is necessary to settle on itself consequences itself the generated energy.
345. (M. A. Y.). Let's be glad to everyone, even small, to overcoming in them any weakness, even the low-slightest. All these bricks, stones and pebbles for the house of the spirit created by will in space. In everyone light and everyone increases a structure. The everyday gift will be growth guarantee. In making we won't get tired. Light is ahead!
346. (Guru). Consider that doesn't come to an end anything, but everything proceeds in the infinite future and proceeds infinitely; that feelings, acts and thoughts are the threads stretched in the future. It also is Karma chains. The chain can't reject or them to destroy, but to replace their metal precious probably. Different there are metals. There is the Seas, a metal sated with energy highest. Different chains happen. There are happiness chains. By will are forged, are easy and saturated Light.
347. (July 31). 347. (July 31). My son when in the Name My you make affairs, they blossom color special. The basis of dedication is put in affairs, in the Name My they created. So my Name it is possible to begin day, it is possible to continue it and it is possible to finish. And when the Name My will enter into all your affairs as the basis, affairs become light. All life has to become lightful, and then it becomes a step of the Carrier of Light. To the world to bear the light not darkened begins a life feat. At mornings beams of Show to you every day as Light Bearing to become, the light multiplying on affairs of every day. Has no value that hands do or as the thought or feeling if they lightful work. Lightful can stitch boots, is lightful it is possible to think behind each work, the light around pouring out. This light will be the phenomenon of the Thin World invisible to an eye to terrestrial and invisible people, but unconsciously felt by them and strong attracting them. As midges on a torch in darkness, people strive for light of the lit heart, strong burdening it. Have no value neither their belief, nor views, how or whom they call themselves or what situation borrow in life, everything reach for light of flaring heart, at all without giving itself the report that the attracts. Only the darkness rises and growls on Bearing Light. Lightful life, at least on one that too the difference in vibrations of environment and radiations of his microcosm is great is hard. There is a constant luminous efficiency by the principle of being reported vessels. Light not only should be given, but also to fill up and support it constantly. But the flame is inextinguishable and the source is inexhaustible and there are no forces in the world it to extinguish if that border behind which return back isn't present is passed. Understanding, it is possible what to move only forward and only up, strength gives to spirit opposite to everything that goes against Light and that Light kingly. This fight of Light, which inside, with darkness, which out of, and that yet gets rid, is difficult and strained to a limit. On a limit of all forces there is a pupil through the life, directed to the Lord. The winner has to go and reach, because to a victory judgment.
348. When something becomes for itself, the coverage and its orbit are limited by the and when something becomes for the sake of people and the future, the orbit of action is limited future and mankind. Therefore each action or spheres consciousness small, or brings him to a scope of life planetary. And behind everything there is a thought. Nor the palace, nor a cell, neither a cave in far mountains, nor a dungeon can't serve as border of action of spirit and thought. Thought over them, - because the thought, the child of spirit, is the phenomenon of a thin order. Thoughts of darkness gravitate to Earth and lowlands, thought of Light clair-radiant and easily- cover, carries away consciousness to high spheres of space. The thought creates a separation from Earth, and wings are born thought.
349. (M. A. Y.). When the beauty fanned thoughts, words and affairs Light, them are sated, because Beauty and Light – synonyms. There can't be a disgrace lightful. Dark business can't breathe beauty. The beauty is a call of the New World. The beauty is combined with simplicity. Simplicity isn't simple. As Teacher-first statements are simple and clear, and what heaps show the subsequent interpretations and stratifications of commentators. Simply to speak and to think is great art. Simplicity of a statement will be born from clarity and thought clearness. The thought fiery is usually simple because is based on a fundamental principle – creating fire. It is twisting thought of intelligence because goes not from heart, but from a brain which knowledge is darkened by limitation of external feelings. So the aspiration heart attaches thought to its fiery basis and makes out it beauty if communication with the Lord is strong.
350. (Guru). The world moves to the future thought. Due thoughts should be rendered. Speak about anything, but of culture of thought think a little. The care of thought will be the phenomenon planetary as it is necessary to show understanding of essence of thought and power of its impact on mass consciousness if people want to move further.
351. (Aug. 2). Believe that if life develops happily and safely, it and will be good luck. But out of happiness terrestrial and wellbeing good still was born nothing. Therefore, the concept of good luck differs from concept of happiness and wellbeing. The person can be happy but if this happiness is accompanied by stagnation of spirit and decay, about what good luck it is possible to speak then. Such happiness will be the greatest misfortune for spirit. Therefore in our understanding and in yours ideas of things are various. Very unhappy circumstances can be very successful. Spirit measures others, than measures usual or measures narrow-minded. Whether it is possible to be surprised to that all Great Spirits heavy suffered, and each life brought everyone the most valuable accumulation. Look spiritual it is possible to distinguish the valid luck and to regard the life phenomena already differently. And then from everyone, so-called, misfortunes it is possible to take a pearl of experience and reality cognition. Unless this misfortune, when true faces of people, when cognition of the person becomes possible reveal, though is accompanied it by heavy experiences. It is necessary to pay for everything. Life experience and payment for it are unseparable. It is possible to think of that, how many the person had to pay on a long way of the evolution for seizing at least usual fire or movement of muscles or to be protected from wild animals. The payment was great, but also achievements are valuable. In the field of spirit is same law. For nothing is given. Even God's Kingdom force undertakes. I told: in the World you will have grief. But after all I Spoke about a victory over the World. Correctly from each heavy phenomenon of life be able to take experience given to them. It is correct to be able to take it all, up to the end, considering each detail and fiery imprinting it in consciousness. It is correct to pay attention to each detail: small things are significant very much the characteristic value. Small acts indicate often something very big, standing behind them.
352. (M. A. Y.). The house divided in, is unstable. On the one hand, desire to ascend, with another, willfulness of an astral. To astral it is heavy in a spirit bridle. But the astral has to be won.
353. (Aug. 3). One is undoubted – the future inevitably, and in the future everything that belongs to us that we can in it to ourselves approve. It isn't material because it still isn't present, but it exists because it is fated is immutable. One property of the future is very remarkable is its plasticity depending on the appendix of will. The present is that hearth in which the future is forged, - only in it the value and meaning of the present. Every moment it can be devoted to the future, knowing that these moments project its forms. To live in the future – means to combine sense of actions of the present with those consequences which they will give in the future. The chain of causes and effects is continuous, but its structure is defined by that is made in the present. Each act, feeling and thought can be considered from their value for the future, as though moving them into space of future display. Then they gain other value, and their sense becomes clear. The trouble all that limits usually future at the best to one life, doesn't think of the majority even outside several years. The fair idea of the future stretched on all this life and out of its limits on some future embodiments, as well as on stay in World Aboveground, will allow to see consequences of that the person in the present makes. From the bad it can't turn out good, from weakness – force, from defeat – a victory. The small reasons of a consequence generate, constantly growing in the force if on them the will didn't put the press of a final decision of spirit. In a way distant the most necessary, all unnecessary undertakes only is left. It is possible any weakness or any shortcoming to present in the future increased to the logical inadmissibility that it is easier to that to reject them in the present. Fight against and overcoming of are infinite because life is that overcomes itself. How human perfection were high, at higher step there are they already imperfections of the past and are subject to replacement with their new achievements. The end to ascension isn't present because we go to Boundlessness.
354. (Guru). It is correct to believe that the Proximity to Us is defined by thoughts and feelings of the present day, though she is approved by them on the far future. If in the future you think to be with Us, now approve these thoughts about Us. For thoughts and the warm aspiration aren’t present impenetrable barriers. The thought or warm feeling reach Us if are sent consciously. Unconscious sincere attempts reach also, but strong-willed consciousness channelizes a thought beam exact and certain. Be conscious in actions of your Communications strengthening invisible threads Elevated. We, while heart and thought you with Us. But if to forget, the wire stretched from heart to heart becomes silent also.
355. (Aug. 4). It is considered to be that the phenomena conventional are that, faultless and not subject to any doubt. But it is incorrect. All standard, not exciting the slightest doubts and seeming so simple and clear, isn't simple and it isn't clear. False representation always follows the standard understanding of the surrounding. Big minds dared to rise over the standard and began to see clearly in the reality being aspect of other, real world. The mind which isn't recognizing the standard can get for a veil only. The standard understanding of things bears on it the limitation and ignorance press. The world other exists beyond a standard limit. It is the world of the Space Truth, the world of that is actually. The science promptly comes nearer to penetration into this valid world. The person always judges from himself. Therefore the Sun for it ascends and comes, and the sky moves. Therefore it is warm or cold, pleasant or unpleasant to it, it is pleasant or not, today or tomorrow, far or close, top or a bottom, day or night. But in space understanding there is neither top, nor a bottom, neither today, nor tomorrow, neither nights, nor day, because the Sun always over Earth. Relativity of the personal is phenomena amazing. And when the person judges only from himself, he is in Maya power. The super personal thinking means also thinking space, in any case, a right way of approach to it. At first the consciousness rises to level of thinking planetary and leads life of all planet and mankind, and then reaches also the sphere of thinking space. The fiery Era of the New World steadily enters consciousness of the person into this orbit of thought of space thought through a step planetary. The science and equipment go amicably and in a row with requirements of the New Era. Radio, television, radio telephones, superfast planes enter consciousness into planetary life and to fit him acquaint. Communication between the people too becomes close, and everything that occurs on a planet, reaches quickly enough usual consciousness. Imperiously life of all planets interferes in consciousness even the average person, expanding it and doing him by the citizen of all Earth that there was he over time the citizen of Space. The child of Space is people. Evolution it is immutable conducts it to the sphere of space life and approaches to the Distant Worlds. The new Era has the call invitingly sounding and calling his consciousness and thought in Boundlessness, on space open spaces of fiery achievements.
356. (M. A. Y.). Not We who have left, but you, living in peace dense, have to direct to us the thought. This Law can't be broken while internal your sight didn't open yet. When it will open and the Invisible World becomes visible, separate illusion our will disappear and the reality becomes obvious our proximity. While let heart holds the Fiery Thread of Communication while the brain darkens reality. That was, that is, and that will be, and seeming our separateness from you illusion only. Heart with Me to be, so strong to think Me, sated hearts fires.
357. (Aug. 5). From awareness of own imperfection yet doesn't follow that perfection is unattainable and it isn't necessary to be improved. Everything is achievable, as well any quality of spirit. Each of them can grow and develop. It is good to imagine itself the actor on a scene and to reveal desirable quality, imagining that life is a scene. If to do it is persistent and persistent, approving thus any desirable quality, it will start growing as though into character and to be shown in it already without couriers of efforts, and it is necessary to find only time for execution of the planned role. Sutratma – the actor, but the role can be given to it consciously and according to the drawn-up plan. Then development of spirit becomes systematic and will already depend on will of the person. Worst of all provide it to drift and to put in dependence on accidents of external conditions. Space evolution is systematic, and it develops according to the scheme planned by Will of the Space Magnet. Following this example, it is possible to plan and evolution of the spirit, knowing an ultimate goal and ascension steps. Or the person takes the destiny in hand, or it is necessary to be its toy. Toy the one who decides to direct evolution of the spirit itself the will ceases to be only. For this purpose it is necessary to understand that life is a scene, and Sutratma – the actor, and to apply this knowledge in practice, charging to Sutratma to carry out the roles defined and chosen at discretion. External conditions and the world surrounding are only a stage on which what they were the role defined by will is played.
358. (Aug. 6). The thought of the Highest perforation high spheres also brings their echo. And then the contact of the Highest World becomes notable. The consciousness is constantly filled with the whole swarm of various thoughts and images, related. All this concourse of involuntary thought- education can be replaced with one, all a forcing-out Face of the Lord and to fill with It all consciousness. But thought magnetic, everyone connects it with that sphere to which it belongs, installing the channel of receipt of thoughts conformable. When the Image of the Lord occupies all field of consciousness, magnetic communication establishes and an attraction corresponding to it and opens possibility of receipt of thoughts high, connected with the World of the Lord. It is hard to keep consciousness on the Highest, but fruitful such concentration. The swarm of thoughts terrestrial is a personal world of the person. It can be overcome only dismissal from itself and acceptance to execution of an old Precept: "Be rejected from it and follow Me". Here it is furnished the clue to the Worlds by the Highest. It is worth turning it, and the entrance to a reserved kingdom opens. But splinters of personal thinking are more expensive than thoughts super personal, and then they depart lung covered, scorched by a rough contact of egoism. But if the spirit finds forces in itself from it to be released, access of spatial thoughts becomes easily achievable. If the person identifies himself with the passing personality and considers that in her everything is concluded, he won't find in itself (himself) forces from her to be released. But, having dismembered covers in consciousness and having separated the Immortal Triad from these covers investing it, there will be able to be it as though from them aside and to look at itself(himself), at terrestrial itself(himself) as on a scene the actor looks at himself playing a role given to it. The performer, Sutratma, the actor – also is the one who stands behind a back of the represented character and forces it to play the assumed role. Behind a back Standing and Knowing that all this only game, temporary and limited by a limit of a played role, also is The one Who looks, Looking Silently, the Witness, the Recorder of everything that the person and creates through what it passes. This idea isn't new, but how many time it is necessary to repeat it that there was it reality of life and pulled out spirit of the person from a vice of one personality small which personal world dims the space horizon of spirit and deprives of it opportunity to scoop infinitely from the ocean of spatial thought. More or less clear understanding of essence of Dumb Witness will come only at the last step of completion of terrestrial evolution of spirit.
359. (Aug. 7). Bungler is called person, the letting out from the machine unusable production. As and the unusable thoughts generating unusable acts, actions and feelings can descend from the conveyor of consciousness. Each error of thinking is subject to immediate correction as soon as it is noticed. In case of wrong acts and actions – the thought because the thought stands behind each wrong action is subject to correction. Everything is reparable, but correction has to begin with a basis. The basis of activity of consciousness – thought. The thought is generated by will and is within her power. Control is necessary to destroy possibility of wrong actions; irreparably only insult of Hierarchy and conscious treachery. Therefore instead of giving way to despair or to repentance about the made mistake, it is necessary to direct all energy and will on that, having defined nature of the thoughts which have caused wrong action, from consciousness to withdraw them for all future time. Sometimes, apparently, even admissible thoughts cause absolutely inadmissible mistakes. There is no such mistake, except for above-stated which couldn't correct. The conveyor of consciousness has to let out such thoughts, which it would be possible not to feel ashamed when they are Read by the Teacher. From each made mistake it is possible to take the energy enclosed in it, and to direct a useful wave on the action opposite to the allowed. If only realize the harm done to and the harm done to space and people around. The bungler of thought doesn't think let that harms only to itself, – spatial harm of thoughts unusable extends widely and touches many consciousness’s, and especially connected is close with the unlucky thinker. Who knows who can tell, whom when and where the infection of the spatial thought which has descended from the conveyor of uncontrollable consciousness will concern. Over thought control, not over an act, but thought because the thought generates each action of the person is necessary. When it is realized and control is approved, then it isn't necessary to be afraid of flash of unrestrained actions any more. But if thoughts persistently and long flew on the inadmissible channel, their consequences which are expressing in operation are inevitable. Therefore thoughts allowed a track demand breathless attention that leaders in a hole weren't approved among them. Inadmissible actions are unique if the thought is observed. Therefore and here emphasis is placed on thought. Thought observe if you want to reach. And if fell, immediately get up because everything is remediable. Each made mistake allows seeing where danger of future fulfillments of the same order is covered, and gives the chance to arm for future time and to secure itself against its repetition. To tire out an infection inside worse and to imagine that undesirable property gets rid. In World Aboveground with such in depth the approved root it will be much more difficult to fight. It is better to destroy it entirely, up to the end on Earth, for the present in a body. It is a positive side of each made mistake and each not gets rid property, which is covering under it. If the echidna rises the head, so it still is live, so she isn't killed, not destroyed as the owner believed it. Fight – up to the end. Fight is inevitable. The victory should be got by all means. It is improbably difficult to get rid of ulcers of spirit when the body is dumped. It should be done now when life on Earth gives such favorable conditions for fight and a victory. About a victory and only a victory let there will be a thought.
360. The repentance, self-eating hopelessness of despair are harmful certainly, but understanding of essence of perfect offense is necessary to collect everything energy of spirit for its overcoming if its roots are strong. Everything we Turn on advantage, as well all wrong actions. How get rid of unusable properties if they, having nestled inside, externally itself don't show. Worst of all is to tire out an illness inside. It is possible even to be glad when the root gets out outside, – it is easier to that to pull out it. Other property is concealed for years suddenly unexpectedly to raise the head. Truly it is possible to rejoice to such phenomenon, that that more resolute and fuller to destroy it already up to the end For eyelids roots nowadays gets rid properties became stronger, and fight against them demands sharp-sighted discretion and big persistence. Astral, the enemy ancient, it is constant on the guard to protect what he lives and that makes essence of his manifestations, - with it and fight. It is very important to consider one circumstance thus: the astral overcome or won one of the subjects to a gets rid of properties; it will be easier to submit and at identification of others, yet not subordinated.
361. There is nothing secret that wouldn't become obvious. Let's refer this saying to conditions of the Elevated World when all acts made by the person on Earth, he sees in the visible, bright images imprinted in space. He sees, and sees others: relatives, friends and enemies, and especially the last. And a lot of courage is necessary to pass and through this heavy test, without having shortened a stride, without having been confused and without having lost balance and spirit advantage. It is a lot of, a lot of courage is necessary that and to pass through it. But it is possible itself and to prepare for it and mentally to imagine as this test will go and as it will be sustained by spirit. The spirit is indestructible, impregnable, we don't destroy. It is possible to pass through everything, knowing that the judge – only the Lord that can judge only It, but not looking hostilely and greedy and condemning cruelly. But He isn't a judge, He is a Defender and the Friend and the Father, and therefore it is possible to pass through it, strong holding the Silver Thread of Communication. It is necessary to remember thus and know that the winner doesn’t judge.
362. But why to postpone this heavy test of disclosure of the essence hidden behind a dense cover and all acts until any elevated term when already nothing can be corrected while nowadays, now, all the feelings, thoughts and acts it is possible, realizing hidden, to create before one thousand attentive eyes looking from the Thin World, an eye of friends and enemies, and before the Face of the Lord and all a recording Eye of Omniscience of Space.
363. (Aug. 8). In total the Seeing Eye! In Akasha's rolls all events in the Universe are imprinted. The space sees and the space fixes all phenomena of life in memory of the nature. Besides, memory the matter possesses also. The vibrations proceeding from living beings, plants and inanimate objects accumulate on everything near what they are. Even the silent stone is the witness of everything that ever occurred about it. Heavy and obviously these deposits on stones, things and subjects accumulate, and these stratifications under known conditions can be visible. Anything from being on Earth never disappears, but is stored in past rolls. With destruction of things and subjects, living beings and plants, with destruction of the whole planet Akasha's records aren't destroyed. The space sees everything and everything imprints. Memory of the nature is bottomless. As well life of each certain person is recorded on the movie of spatial records. It isn't forgotten from it anything. And everything isn't destroyed. From here and a symbol of the Eye of Omniscience of the Space, distorted subsequently the latest interpretation and essence misunderstanding records. The behavior before the Space Face, spatial behavior when the person arrives alone, shows knowledge of Bases. The movie of individual life rather all passable lives, is stored and in intimate memory of spirit in which everything is depicted, through whatever there passed a spirit-monad of the person from the beginning of the beginnings, - are imprinted as well all details this embodiment. After release from a body knots of last fulfillments become especially close to their participant, and images of the past start in pursuit to pursue beget if force them on Earth was completely not gets rit. As though the movie of last acts it is developed before their creator and forces consciousness again and again to worry endured if force of its vibrations wasn't settled during lifetime in a body terrestrial. The smoker continues to smoke, and the drunkard – to drink, and the miser to count the money if these habits weren't in due time gets rid. Therefore release from terrestrial remnants is necessary for further advance. The person connected by these remnants has to wait while all force of their energy won't sputter out on him and won't release him for ascension to higher spheres. Understanding of reality of spatial records and generations of a mental order gives understanding of that hidden and secret anything isn't present. Everything is obvious and everything is visible and hidden only by a blindness human and ignorance of denials. Doesn't pass and doesn't disappear anything, but everything remains in space records.
364. "And if you hit on the left cheek, substitute right", – how many ardent misunderstanding, mockery and ignorance’s was display concerning this Precept. Many even brought out of it so kind some the nonresistance theory, meanwhile as this Precept meant the most resolute and difficult fight and a victory. Roosters start fighting if one touches another. Dogs without restraint rush at each other, if which - or from them lifts up. From each punch of people gets savage and rushes on the offender. Ardent flashes of an astral phenomenon in mutual explosions and, not constrained by will, turn people into the animals, who already absolutely not own as fighting dogs or wolves aren't self-controlled. In it display astral and animal human nature. But if, having received blow, rage of an astral to constrain and it to bridle if to find forces in itself even for repeated receiving blow and a new victory over and madness of willfulness of an astral, this fight against and this victory over the astral will be an example of unusual overcoming of the own nature and restraint of the astral beginning in itself. Not nonresistance it, but, on the contrary, the ardent resistance, fight and a victory over an animal and an animal in itself, over an astral which undividedly dominates over will of the ordinary person. In the literature you have a striking example of similar fight and a victory. When Shatov hit on Stavrogin cheek, and the last instead of with one blow breaking the opposite, took away hands back and remained so to stand, yet didn't subdue in itself an animal, the author, truly, set an example victories of will and overcoming of mad flash by it астрала*. External visibility of nonresistance is caused by an ardent oopposite and fight against the lowest nature when external conditions force it to be shown especially strongly. The phenomenon concerned the person, his personality and the processes which are occurring inside. The nonresistance which has been very little understood, is possible and has to display externally when the ardent astral tries to rise on protection of and everything that it considers, and then externally not to react in any way to external influences can get restraint and a victory over it, showing these the highest form of balance and the power of will over the lowest beginning in itself. Only strong in power this precept of nonresistance angry, going from outside, only in power to the one who can win and force itself(himself) to stop the astral when animal rage and rage are ready to fill in with rage reciprocal all consciousness of the person. Not to oppose to the harm done to its majesty of egoism, and to become above it and above all personal feelings and astral emotions will be a victory of will over the most dangerous and terrible enemy of the person. The precept of nonresistance should be understood wisely. It only strong in power! There can't be a Teacher of Light a bent non-resistance and not oppose to the evil. It not moves a finger for protection personally Itself if so it is necessary. But that, who profaned the Temple of God’s, He expelled from the Temple a scourge. It was active counteraction to the evil. And He Told when all evil of the world directed on It: "There is a Prince of this World and has in Me no anything", and Itself didn't protect externally, at least and could, but Light inside rose against darkness and against it won. It is necessary to understand and distinguish counteraction internal and external.
__________
* F. M. Dostoevsky. "Demons".
365. (Aug. 9). Finishing day, it is possible to spend mentally it before itself and to imagine it, that friends and enemies and thousands eyes from the Thin World watched from each act and thought, that see the Teacher, and the Eye of Omniscience of Space imprinted to the movie of the present day. And if it is possible not to feel ashamed of it and, the advantage of spirit storing, the benefit and the one who so carried out it is courageous to look to last day on looking, light it without having saddened.
366. As each mistake if it is correctly understood is useful and its energy is turned on the return, - as otherwise to study? To mistakes we learn to smile and rejoice to obstacles.
367. Inevitability of the future we will be glad and we will show readiness.
368. (Aug. 11). Any decision in the world terrestrial has to cease and in World Aboveground.
369. The relationship basis with the persons having special value in human life develops as result of constants and long efforts. At once it is impossible to create that, on what many lives are required for many years and, perhaps. Casual meetings usually don't make inner sense and as quickly come to an end, as well as began. In time the warm thread becomes stronger. She leads and to new meetings with whom it was necessary to leave. Anything doesn't come to an end that is connected by fiery threads of devotion, love, fidelity and a community of aspirations. Certainly, binding cement Is the Teacher. It Unites the combined spirits. It is possible to consider that didn't interrupt and anything didn't end – simply there came a break or an interval of vital action to proceed again as soon as external conditions will give the corresponding combination of elements. It should be introduced in consciousness to drawing in a brain. Again you will come to Earth and you will be together. You will be together and in the conditions of the Elevated World. Memory about close and expensive to heart left approaches them and approves this proximity for long terms in the future. Everything that was, that is, and everything that will be, is approved nowadays in heart and thoughts. Who with who wants to be, that with that or with those will arrive, and especially there (in those spheres) where stay of spirit is defined by thought. The thought creates the future of the person. The thought supported and strengthened by fire of heart, creates especially powerfully.
370. The Lord is close and his Care flows over temporary and passing conditions of consciousness, over changeability of an astral, over impressions of the present day and everything that, like a stream, passes before an internal eye of the person, and over everything that outside too passes by it and becomes the past. The teacher is the past, the present and the future shown over them in Great and Eternal nowadays.

371. (Aug. 12). So, despite all best intentions, something inside nevertheless prevents them to carry out. It isn't possible both a constant Image of the Lord and intention to observe thought. Show efforts to continue what there were results. Efforts can't be stopped under any circumstances because it will be the end. The persistence and persistence finally will give the consequences. It isn't necessary to forget that spatial conditions are heavy extraordinary, and each attempt of introduction of light encounters the ardent resistance of the surrounding sphere. After all the darkness surrounds the carrier of Light and watches each attempt to improve it’s this environment, - hardly to one to dare against darkness. But its press and swelling isn't eternal. Space conditions will change soon, and a lot of things will be facilitated, and benefit that, who I not stop fight not at the hour. . It isn't enough Light to the world bearing, but the more merit guarding.
372. (Aug. 13). There is no eternal test also. Whatever long it seemed, it will come to an end, and living conditions will change absolutely. The pleasure of embodiments in that also consists that they are various and aren't similar one to another. The experience which is almost received, varies so that to make a cycle of possible knowledge of terrestrial embodiments. It is wrong to think that one strip of life will go steadily. Term of cardinal changes is usual seven years. It is the period for especially important tests. As well especially considerable meetings are celebrated sometimes by the periods for seven years. Everyone thus shares on seven smaller divisions – the cycle going as towards increase, and reduction turns out. The cycle is expressed in beat, raising and lowering the pulsation. It is a spiral of individual life on which thread are strung the identity of separate embodiments. Combination Skand allows to accent or reduce detection of these or those properties or the traits of character which development differently could be made at the expense of others, developed less and therefore disturbing the last to develop harmoniously. Certainly, each identity differ the features, but at harmonious development of spirit they decorate and shade these feature, which not aren't breaking the general system of this identity. Shortcomings and the defects, rooting for eyelids, are subject sooner or later to a gets rid and destruction. Sometimes allow them to keep to term to cause the necessary force of counteraction. Even weeds can't be cleaned; they yet didn't reach sufficient growth, - in the same way and with undesirable traits of character and properties of the person. Weak it is destroyed strong, strong by stronger. When increase of spirit goes systematically and steadily, energy of counteraction angry in itself reach such tension when everything which is subject to a gets rid, is overcome victoriously and strongly. Nothing can prevent an ascension of spirit which isn't confused any shortcomings, weaknesses or undesirable properties and continues to direct forward, despite everything. Often dark strengthen and inflate some of these properties to detain advance. Also it is worth deciding that it is impossible to move further as they reap a plentiful harvest from the evi-shifs. That also noted high spirits that directed and went, without looking at any imperfections which in them were much stronger, than at ordinary people. The commonness and weakness is weak and in detection of the negative properties. But it is told that those who neither is cold will be cast out from lips of the Highest, nor is hot but only it is warm, that is insignificant in identification of the fires. It is the space litter going to processing. Therefore it isn't necessary to be confused anything, but to go steadily and firmly to the planned purpose, despite everything. It also is a way of the gets rid winner. Perfect isn't present on Earth, and there is nothing to do to them on a planet. All fight, all go and ascend, overcoming in itself that, through what passed once. Achievements of the lowest steps become shortcomings on higher and are subject to overcoming. Relatively everything is unconditional only love and devotion to the Lord and aspiration to its Light through everything that disturbs this movement to light.
373. (Aug. 14). Memory constant about the Teacher, independent it is positive from anything, approved firmly in heart, it has to be imprinted fiery in it, and besides so that anything couldn't withdraw this memory from heart any more. And then it is possible to go and pass through everything, without being confused any more anything and without stopping before any obstacles or difficulties of life. Space communication of spirit – over life terrestrial, in whatever form phenomenon it, at what width, in what a body or a nationality: in poverty or wealth, health or diseases, happiness or misfortune. Then mistakes – anything and anything all the rest, whatever considerable it seemed.
374. (Guru). Not insignificant and not small witnesses you will become. It is necessary to prepare consciousness for it, without closing it in a narrow circle of the ordinary. Let it will be open for perceptions of a space order. In readiness let there will be it’s which isn't flooded by a stream of impressions usual. Now singularity time, but is necessary that consciousness’s stood guard it to see. Ability of recognition unusual in usual is Arhat’s property. But nowadays time came, when singularity calls perforation even deaf ears the hard of hearing; especially those, who were warned, would have to show keenness.
375. (Aug. 17). Concentration of universal consciousness of our planet on any one outstanding phenomenon of an evolutionary order promotes association of the people in the spirit of. This factor of psycho-technical value, collecting mental energy of people of Earth in one focus, strengthens this phenomenon extraordinary and creates a step to its further development therefore space flights of heroes of the Great People will be and will had by the very big consequences. This association of mankind on a certain thought is made in the benefit, despite counteractions of dark ill-wishers and obsessed all degrees. It puts the all-planetary base for future achievements and overcomes the planetary resistance of darkness. The distant Worlds are specified as the purpose of the planned achievements, and each step in this direction is good already that approaches to this great purpose. The benefit to them creating Will of Space Tracings, and the benefit that who spirit and in the spirit of supports this great cause of space exploration. Really, remarkable time of great achievements and great opening and - benefit to the Leading Country!
376. See our Hand in all outstanding events of the current time and the help to those who marches in step in evolution requirements. Good luck not is Bearing on itself a label of the old world, and our Help it isn't present. And their all undertakings will be for nothing, whatever grandiose they seemed and how many forces nor opponents of evolution, destroyers angry and misanthropes planetary spent for them. To the great Country, your Homeland, it is traced by will of destinies to bear the Banner of Culture and to bring mankind out of the deadlock of wars, oppressions, blood and contradictions of the old world. The world New which she approves, will win against the old world. Let's be glad to all uniting mankind in the benefit. Value of similar events is great. It is a victorious gait of the New World and a funeral old.
377. (M. A. Y.). It is a lot of haters in the world of our Great Country. But it is the same dark rack, though being covered with various names. They feel an inevitability of the defeat, from here their rage turning into madness. This tension and counteraction of darkness leaving isn't simple. They go the slogan "Be Lost, but Do Much Harm". Well also will be lost, only harm won't manage to be done in those sizes as it is planned darkness. Victory on Light Board, and Light ahead!
378. (Guru). I loved and I love the Homeland, you love also. I worked for the sake of its great future, understanding that the present is a step to it. So think also you. Great time goes, and the Great People lay fiery way to the future.
379. (Aug. 18). The house Father is not on Earth. On Earth many houses were and will be, but the House Father one, and return to it is fated in gets rid time. Therefore and there are a lot of houses on Earth that to one not to get used and not to consider any. The house Father is the house and forever. It is possible to leave it for terrestrial wanderings, but only for a while to learn that the spirit homeland not on Earth and that on Earth isn't present anything that it would be possible to call them. Those who learned that the House Father in Elevated, those on Earth passed the life, is constant bearing in mind a shelter celestial, in the House of the Father where the spirit has a rest from wanderings terrestrial. The house of Spirit is connected with a planet and is the Stronghold it which isn't wounded by a stream of events, bearing Earth in the future. The Spirit house serves as a support of consciousness of those who already understands a transient terrestrial and fragility of houses and apartments on which huddle, hiding from the reality, her people not brightened up by understanding. But the truth is simple: there is on Earth nothing the, everything only serves as school for cognition real. And as leaves school, textbooks, occupations, games and its walls the one who finishes it, in the same way leaves also spirit life of evidence dense, in the spirit of it leaves though in a body and stays in it. And then it is possible to tell that this other-worldly person. Great Spirits all were other-worldly. They lived in peace, They executed the mission on Earth, but their Spirit was as though over life usual, as though outside it because Knew that the House Father in Elevated, and memory stored it about it. It is impossible, esteeming something the, to share possession it with Native home understanding. In it there is so much everything surpassing in the condition of a thing terrestrial that, time having concerned it, it is already impossible terrestrial to attach that significance which gives it usual consciousness. Boring songs of Earth of sounds of Heavens won't replace. But echoes of sounds elevated can be brought with it to the world terrestrial, and it is possible to share them with those who don’t know them. Light and heat of the Native home can be born on Earth, it lighting up and warming light Elevated. So did all Great Spirits, those who follows Them so do?
380. (Aug. 19). At a body receives torture spirit, when the body is dumped. The body eats too much, drinks to excess, smokes and indulges in excesses, but the spirit answers, because outgrowths and ulcers on spirit, but not on a body. Outgrowths of spirit are got rid in Elevated, if not gets rid they on Earth. In it responsibility of spirit at that, what it he creates, having been obese. Tortures consist that habits and desires remain, and even in in more aggravated look, but the tool or the intermediary satisfying them, already isn't present. The astral sated with these aspirations, continues them to worry in the imagination while to carry out their opportunities it has no. Moonie Tantala not symbol, but sad is reality. Spirit merits that are already good that exempt it from undesirable outgrowths. These outgrowths – fires, the smoky and smoking Agni lit by unlimited and insatiable desires and crystallized by habits in effect of the person. It is possible to be exempted from them only on Earth because in Elevated they will burn down the owner them, all their force won't be exhausted yet on him. Beget of black fires on himself will bath the energy put in them. Habits are chains of spirit, even good as even they when the spirit rises above, already constrain it the imperfections. All good is good at this step, but becomes bad when the spirit grows from former clothes. Habits are the most constraining the spirit growth by clothes – something like female shoes blocks in old China, spoiling feet and not giving the chance to them to develop freely and normally.
381. (Aug. 20). The person is attached to the house prison by invisible threads of communication which after release from a body become chains of elevated slavery. Between each thing, which her owner considers and the owner stretched these threads or currents and when the person dies, they, because they are energy of a mental order don't die. And, having appeared without a body, the person is attracted by these currents to things which he owns or rather owned on Earth and which were considered by him as the. Therefore the property terrestrial is a root of coherence of the person in Elevated. Idea of imagined property and things doesn't die the same as the imagination doesn't die also. The last, on the contrary, becomes aggravated even more, and the person receives ability of creativity of spirit, ability to create in World Thin. All products of his mental creativity receive special reality and vitality. And when this force of creative imagination is directed to not get rid feeling of property and its objects, they get terrestrial Maya aspect and consciousness plunges into it as it plunged on Earth. Force of a habit to things, the house and places doesn't weaken, and increases in World Aboveground, if the spirit wasn't exempted from it by conscious renunciation of any property. The evil not in things and in the attitude towards them! If people saw, with what long tails they come to the World Thin and as these tails are long dragged behind them. It is told: own everything, but consider nothing. Let the advantage of application of a thing be passed by danger to consider a thing as the. Everything is given in temporary use and only for term. The custom before death was wise to distribute all the property. In it sense of the wills which distorted and haven't been understood by testators. The question of release of spirit from imprisonment of a flesh is put by what not the flesh and a dense environment close the person in prison, and his thoughts and consciousness, that is the phenomena of the mental nature. Therefore also fight against them happens in consciousness. Is permitted to have anything, but isn't permitted to consider it. The beggar who doesn't have anything, can be even the most bitter slave to property, than the one who has because release – in the spirit of. And the threads of desires stretched mentally to things, which the desire wants to possess, create for him prison even more bitter, as desire unsatisfied very hardy. Only the gets rid desire loses the force and the power over the person. Therefore suppression of desires never leads to the purpose. Only gets rid in the spirit of exempts it from past remnants. Gets rid can be promoted only by though, because thought and the jailer, and the liberator. That is why emphasis is placed on thought. That is why we Advise to surround themselves with beauty fancies that even in case of incomplete release of consciousness the environment was fine. It is possible to imagine as from the person thousands threads to all those things which make his imagined property are stretched, and it is possible to present as all these threads and objects of their attraction follow the dead to the World Thin, becoming instead of hidden threads visible, only slavery chains. It is possible to imagine also all absurd of feeling of property in Elevated and its all uselessness. Dismissal from things and feeling of property – an urgent problem of evolution of spirit that in the spirit of to tell: truly, I don't see things which I own.
382. It is difficult even to imagine all variety of all types of slavery in which strong people indulge. But it is worth thinking of it to understand and the not freedom. Worst of all, when the slave free itself will reall no to suspect of slavery myself. Therefore to keep saying constantly off qualities of spirit that they not only condensers of fires, but also liberators of the person from slavery. Courage exempts from fear, devotion – from treachery, aspiration – from habits, balance – from influence from outside, constancy – from astral fluctuations. Each quality is the liberator. So we will add still new, expanded understanding to value of fiery qualities and new forces we will find in themselves them to claim.
383. (Aug. 21). Disposal will come through the Lord, disposal of that weighs consciousness and disturbs free flight of spirit. The spirit wants, but the cover and therefore the ascension way is heavy doing want. The leader will help to overcome resistance of conductors. Force of resistance is concentrated in past accumulation. After all it is necessary to overcome so much: conditions, representations, habits, concepts, superstitions, and from so many to be released. Behind examples we will far not go. The consciousness is attached to a place where there is a body. Where is body, where is and consciousness. But spirit is not a body. Spirit where thought. The spirit is ubiquitous, that is can rush power of thought where wants. And when covers will implicitly submit to what wanted by spirit, then the space, that is attachment of consciousness to a place of stay of a body will be overcome also. In the spirit of it is possible to rush on planet open spaces if the consciousness was exempted from the power over it surrounding. Resistance of environment is great. Spheres of the next influence and think it is necessary to overcome all. Understanding that everything is concentrated in the spirit of, but not covers and a body, to spirit freedom gives, but, as difficult reached this freedom. It is impossible to think, that something was heated up for eyelids and even in the millennia, can be overcome suddenly; maybe and in suddenly, if accumulation are great. But it not often happens. The usual way of ascension of spirit is heavy and thorny. Everything is reduced to that work which is conducted over himself by the person. Many prefer to go down stream powerlessly lives. Value of will we Will note – it is great. Eternal fight and eternal overcoming – the spirit way is so designated. And where you see the phenomenon of this fight, there a way it is right, in whatever form it was shown. Weak-willed sufferers in pupils we Do not take. To Will we take away a due place in the general scheme of things. After all it is fire of spirit shown in operation. And action is that Pulls together with Us if the direction is correct. Show action strong-willed, leading to the purpose and the purpose will come nearer. Range of the purpose we won't be confused, because time – an element relative. Fire of spirit overcomes illusion of time and far does to relatives. Each explosion of fiery aspiration serves that as the proof. Only don't stand still. Stagnation and spooky is death of spirit. The more tensely, the difficultly is, the more impossible, the better. Truly, the worse, the better, it is better than stagnation the rest. We welcome fight and overcoming, we Welcome lack of the house terrestrial, we Welcome each attempt to break environment resistance, we Welcome spirit, to Us going to a bad weather, among a gloom and a storm terrestrial. Who to Us goes, that already with Us, in the spirit of that with Us. Who is with Us at of Earth, that with Us and in World Aboveground. I with you always and you always am with Me that our consciousness’s merged in this proximity in the spirit of because I with you always...
384. When Show to be with us always, despite everything, I Mean not external obstacles, but something disturbing inside, under whatever form it "something" disappeared. Many pretexts invent consciousness going back to justify the delays and a rupture of communication with us. But the most dangerous and harmful of all self-justifications is a link to it not worthy owing to these or those offenses to be in good spirits with Me. Know and remember indelible that anybody and anything, no reasons and self-justifications can justify a separation from the Lord. Maya which is often strengthened by suggestions of dark and spiteful parcels of darkness all these ghosts. Anybody and anything can't get up between Us if the spirit doesn't allow this delusion because I with you always.
385. (Aug. 22). Here we Speak about refusal, about overcoming, about fight, about dedication. But all this can be replaced with the word "containment", that is understanding of true sense of things in the general order of the Universe. Each thing, at understanding, the place belonging to it is taken away, it is no more than that. It is possible to have everything and to own everything, but without possession a thing. It is possible if it is realized that everything that surrounds the person, only a step on an infinite ladder of ascension of spirit, and everything that it has, even his body and all covers, not it, not to it belonging property, but are given it only for a while. It also will be containment, and then everything because then poison of personal property will be not included into consciousness is permitted, won't poison him and won't conclude in a hopelessness circle. The temptation illusive possession is deep and considerable on the sense: even Great Spirits were so tempted, even the power and all kingdoms terrestrial was offered Them. But Solomon was a tsar and Akbar the emperor, but they contained both the power, and terrestrial wealth, and their spirit remained is free. The concept of all-containment is the phenomenon of a deep order. Only weakness of will isn't subject to containment because lack of will is lack of fire. So the word "refusal" we Replace with the word "containment" when the understanding of the surrounding is comprehended in all completeness. Even the victim is no other than containment of new opportunities, but not feeble-minded refusal.
386. The following step of evolution – the intercourse with the Distant Worlds. And whether everything is equal, from what party and as people if only approached if only came nearer approach to them if only approached consciousness to them if only with thoughts of them filled it. So all ways up is evolution. And wisely the Leader erects a planet to a new step of understanding. When the heads of all will address in the aspiration up, in Space, then the mankind with a new force forward, up to stars will move. Per aspera ad astra * – the old motto will receive new sense and the value, useful already practically and in the annex to life.
__________
* Per aspera ad astra – through thorns to stars (lat.).
387. And you stick to me more strongly, and then you won't feel idealistic. Light our, given to space and people, will destroy feeling of isolation from a vital stream of evolution.
388. (M. A. Y.). Space flights are our hands business. Lords to that applied force that implementation of this idea fell to lot of the New Country because the Leader it is foreordained to be. Rejoice to implementation of the precept fairy tale becoming a reality.
389. (Aug. 24). Containment of couple of contrasts, or as it told earlier, neutralization of biner, is achievement which it is possible to call a step of bipolar consciousness. Where and on whatever the look addressed, everywhere there are these two poles of a thing uniform, causing its existence. Containment means also the understanding enclosed in practice in life. We speak about renunciation of terrestrial property and we Add: own everything. We speak about dismissal from all terrestrial and right there we Explain that it is necessary to love this life on Earth and, living it, warmly to be interested in everything that sees an eye, and to take the most live part in its stream. Both glory and popularity – everything is admissible if the opposite pole of the phenomenon is conscious. To see a thing in its integrity: the end and the beginning, light and dark side, cause and effect, here and there, the potential omnipotence of spirit at restriction with a body terrestrial – will be Arhat’s step. And when you hear shouts "Hosanna" and you foresee in them rage of the future abuses, mockery and prosecution is too a step of bipolar sight of spirit. This step is difficult extraordinary, difficult need of practical application of this understanding that is containment. The personality and personal consciousness is too a pole of existence of spirit behind which there is a pole another – consciousness super personal and interests of others: collective, people, countries, all mankind and even mankind of the distant worlds. It isn't enough about it the nobility, it is necessary to learn to lead life super personal and interests whole so that the personality as end in itself and the self-sufficing beginning ceased to have the former value, but, without having ceased to exist, would join as the conformable harmonious phenomenon spheres of super personal consciousness that is that the personality turned into Identity and merged with it. Life super personal, all Great Spirits led life of the Immortal Identity, believing the soul, the personality for the world, at least it and was reached by Them the price of great sufferings and even death of that people call the personality in the person. This way they kept the Immortal Identity which grew and became stronger on fires of tests. Both poles of life: terrestrial and elevated – They combined in the understanding, showing these a step of bipolar consciousness. As and, looking at the person, They saw not only one pole of its life – a physical body and external display, but also another – its invisible essence hidden from others. In the same way and each act have two parties: one, created obviously, and secretly – another, created in thoughts; one, made nowadays, another – bringing consequences in the future, that is the end; end and beginning, both parties of a thing uniform. Unipolar consciousness everything possess, bipolar the very few. The way to it is difficult and very thorny. It is especially difficult in the course of cognition of the person. It is possible to note that at the first meetings and contact with suitable to Light strong one pole of their being over time as strong to reveal and another comes to light. By sign it can learn to distinguish that, other, carefully hidden party of the person, that is closed by an external mask, or even that approached and doesn't suspect of it but that is subject to intense identification. Why about some people there is an inevitable identification of faces? Whether not therefore that both poles of a thing uniform become visible to them obviously. The person wants Light, and... All comes to light in it the most dark, the most unattractive, all most is cunning and thin hidden, the gets rid and victories or for absorption by darkness comes to light for overcoming. Darkness in darkness and will depart, but it is necessary to reveal it because time now accounts final when Light and darkness settled down on poles and their attractions, these poles of Light and darkness, amplified extraordinary. The step of bipolar sight can be glad though it is hard. But the cross of cognition of life and the person bear who ascends on Light ladder.
390. My son, we will be glad each burden because it is a way of the elite Me, and burden – an approach step to Me. That from this, if life is hard but if its pulls together every day with Me. By gift Light it isn't given. And when it is paid wholly, it is possible to go quietly, strong and firmly going. Those to whom it is easy, can't have confidence in a tomorrow, but the one who paid sufferings a measure a full, same measure and will receive spirit treasures if knows the way and if knows that there is it to Me. This understanding comprehends each suffering, each test, and each burden. If I Ask, load Me more strongly, I Put in action the same Law. And to you following Me and to Me, you I Specify, rejoice to spirit burdening’s. If I Allow this burdening, so it only will inure to advantage. In ease and sweet fires of spirit don't arise and don't inflame in a flame. Rejoice children, lives hard and My Hand see during your destiny.
391. (Aug. 25). Who both where and how directed to strengthening terrestrial at the expense of the Highest, finally won't succeed. It will succeed, perhaps, while on Earth, but after all elevated existence is much longer dense, and results are brought there. And terrestrial, strengthened and approved in consciousness, but already unnecessary in Elevated, will give the heavy consequences, having concluded spirit in bonds self-cast. That is why so persistently we Insist on introduction in consciousness of understanding of the valid sense of things. Certainly, the phenomena of life terrestrial are important extraordinary, but only in true comprehension of their value as steps of evolution of spirit, a step serving as a starting point for life in the conditions of the extra dense world. Preparatory school is terrestrial stay. At this school it is possible to acquire the most valuable knowledge which is so necessary where without preparation of people it appears in position of the blind puppy thrown into the rough sea. It is possible to begin to see clearly to opportunities of incorporeal existence only on Earth. On Earth not begun to see clearly loses consciousness there in full compliance with degree of the blindness. Everyone, even small, the knowledge of conditions of the Elevated World helps to master in many respects new and to assimilate with it. Denying has an environment in full harmony with a force, conviction and extent of the denial. Denials are terrible that show the force on a negative, depriving of him participation in understanding of the Highest World which was rejected by it. That is approved or rejected on Earth, approved or rejected there, becoming reality for the person. False belief, beliefs and knowledge become the same reality, but already extra dense life, also. In whatever the person and what he trusted recognized, there is it for him Maya reality of the Hidden World. What thought never rose out of limits of the dense world, in imagined conditions of the dense world and will arrive after release from a body. Release from a body of freedom won't give to spirit because the thought creating these conditions of elevated freedom wasn't released. The formula of life of spirit remains invariable and unshakable: "That you will connect on Earth, it will be connected and in Heavens" and that release on Earth, there will be free. Connects and releases thought. The connected souls, about which Platon speaks, are connected by thought. But the thought is approved or rejected on Earth, thought which, is a preparatory step to elevated stay. The thought is approved, giving fiery, not destroyed crystal deposits of mental energy only when it is expressed in operation or an act that is in application in practice, in life. Abstract theorizing of crystal deposits won't give. Talkers pass a set of thoughts, but these thoughts as fluttering of moths, don't leave on consciousness of the deposits via the consciousness conveyor. Only the applied thought gives real consequences, both good, and bad. Only the spirit bears special responsibility for the thoughts approved by action. The thought persistent, long and a constant will surely pour out sooner or later in actions. Thoughts of Light, thought light, shining are benefit action because give rise also to acts, conformable of. How to think and whatever to speak, but each act of the person and his each action is generated and caused by thought. Even reflex actions are caused by the thoughts once put in consciousness. What force and action of these thoughts in that world where everything moves thought, in World Thin, Elevated where their lives the person who has dumped a body?!
392. Yes! Yes! Yes! I approve fiery value of thought for all worlds. Yes! Yes! Yes! I claim that everything moves thought, only with a speed different, and everything is created by it, both in the world terrestrial, and in World Aboveground. I claim that thought – a universe basis that is force which equal power isn't present anything. The thought and will created everything that is in the Universe. The thought and will created everything that is creation of hands of the person. Both above, and below, everything only is created by thought.
393. (Aug. 26). Freight of not gets rid ulcers of spirit in Elevated is heavy. It is heavy and on Earth. Only on Earth it is possible to be exempted from it still, but it is difficult very much, improbably difficult there, in World Invisible, when the body is dumped and when are aggravated and strengthened to a limit all of energy of spiritual outgrowths and attractions to them the corresponding lower class of an astral are almost invincible. It is possible and has to about it think, for the present not late; it is still possible to be exempted from them on Earth. Not overcome on Earth remains not overcome and there, but only strengthened by an attraction of the lower class, infectious it is awful. The delusion and the allure so sharply at times sent dark on not opposing them consciousness, get there the bright and visible forms involving not released of spirits in funnels of the evil. It is necessary to overcome and get rid of spirit ulcers on Earth. It is necessary to acquire thus firmly that strong try dark to inflate each sparkle of the lowest fires and that all evasion from ways of Light and all excesses of consciousness are inspired by them. They carefully and sharp-sightedly try to discover weak strings on which could play, reducing consciousness down and seeking to flood it with desires. Both at night and in the afternoon on patrol them to throw the poisoned shaggy balls. It is necessary to know firmly who inflates smoky fires of the lowest feelings and desires and who gives them an attractive shape of seducing thoughts. Would be only for what be hooked by it in aura of the victim as sharp-clawed paws already reach for it, using each crack. The darkness of direct collision with Light because it is powerless against it doesn't take out. But it is enough to dim it consciousness as access becomes open and unprotected. Many efforts make dark forcing to forget that behind each dark wave sent on consciousness, essence of the evil. Small cracks are very dangerous because at times it is difficult even to consider them, but the harm getting through them, is very great. The Maya of an allure it is pernicious that perverts reality and does attractive that in itself doesn't contain anything attracting. As soon as the darkness behind external covers of an allure is distinguished, they lose the appeal. Therefore ability of recognition is the most necessary quality of spirit. When the dark will surround you and the vicious circle, an exit remains only up, to the Lord. But it is necessary to realize an environment it first of all that there was it a springboard for ardent aspiration to Light. So let your heart will be constantly open to the Lord and mind isn't saddened. The darkness is won by Light.
394. (Aug. 27). Heavy is time for the able see. The world copper boils, and in it microbes and evil bacilli boil away. The illness of a planet has to be caused completely outside to identification, abscess to bulk up, break and pus is removed. Light pole on degree of the force shines a pole of darkness and causes to visibility and manifestation of a shadow of a gloom. So the World New moves to a clear victory and the statement, winning against the world old which is doomed to destruction by evolution of the real. The grin leaving and still strong, old world is similar to grimaces of the madman. Truly, madness is reached by it in the fury to keep. But he is doomed, both no attempts and its efforts to keep and hold the power will be successful finally. All are doomed to failure and a failure. On the Banner of our Country the word "Victory" is traced! Darkness! Darkness! Be lost! Light of the New World will overcome darkness of the old and will win and wins everything persistently, persistently, systematically and invincibly.
395. There is an end of karma planetary. Each phenomenon thus has deep roots. Threads of a karma last far in the past. Cause and effect at a discharge of karmic knots adjoin. Swelling and discharge of karma are necessary to clear aura of Earth of the accumulation detaining a course of evolution. Everything will be distraught that disturbs the course of Space Evolution of mankind.
396. In the same way, as during a karma planetary everything which is subject to processing and destruction outside comes to light, and in each person from depth of his essence all litter of century accumulation for an gets rid and overcoming by its new understanding of life rises. Everything that will succeed in this process, there will be on a planet, everything that will fall under the power of the past and won't be able to be exempted from it, from a planet will leave because becomes space litter. There is on a planet a Great Selection, the last.
397. But with Us the Victory. Who consciously or unconsciously, it is conducted, or it isn't conducted for it with Us goes and mankind evolution is helped, by those to the Victory judgment. In that and pledge of the Victory of the New Country, your homeland.
398. Also know that my time comes nearer steadily and inevitably. I Claim, get rid to be.
399. (Aug. 28). My son before can, it is necessary to know. Only the strong and tempered consciousness can know reality in all its terrible reality. Who won't be frightened by a chasm, in its having glanced? But even bottomlessness of darkness because only to winners it we Show its power can't be frightened. Fearlessness before reality is quality of spirit of Arhat. To contain Light, it is necessary to rise face to face with darkness and not only to be frightened, but also forces to find its power in itself to overcome in the consciousness. I Won against the World. I Won against darkness of the outside world the Heart, and by darkness wasn't frightened. My son, following Me, My way following in life, against darkness you will win. Only to winners of darkness we Show its power. The extent of planetary disaster obvious won't be its power isn't realized yet. As to struggle with darkness if forces it aren't considered. To know reality terribly, but it is joyful to feel and see that power of Light is stronger because Light has life, and darkness only existence. Light, but temporarily darkness is eternal. Understanding of eternal life gives a basis to Light for a victory. On the Distant Worlds reins Light. Fight only with chaos not shown, but isn't present dark, fighting against evolution and Light. Both fight and overcoming and ascension of spirit remain, but there is no hierarchy dark, against Light of the going. Therefore the Distant Worlds are given as the purpose of aspiration and a field of future achievements. Value of the future Victory of terrestrial mankind over darkness planetary is great. I that See a Victory close, precept to Earth. But before it the darkness has to come to light up to the end for full and final destruction. Being not revealed, can take cover somewhere still. To dark evil-make and their all off springs the place is prepared. Saturn, their father, will accept them in the bosom. The last treachery already the darkness will so be made. And the darkness will be devoured with darkness.
400. The person who has already concerned Light can reach any sphere of understanding. Yes the chasm won't frighten you. My Voice will sound louder than Earth sounds. Give time, because everything is good in its season both terms, and time of each thing under the sun. You hurry; you hurry to prepare consciousness for Light acceptance.
401. The food of babies doesn't suit for adults. Easily and light is at the first step, but severely and difficult on the highest. Monsters of a gloom aren't shown by that that approaches. But fight with it is entered by the spirit ascending on a ladder of Light. For strong difficulty is only a step of ascension and a new victory.
402. (Aug. 29). You watch that, what thoughts you’re from the purpose not deviate. If the spirit is directed to Me night and in the afternoon the magnet of thought works in the direction put in it. Also there is a wish to come off it and there is a wish to change unnecessary thought, and it everything flies before consciousness, указуя the road aside from the purpose. Even the will is created by thought. Education of the will is thought education. When the constant thought saved up enough force for action, action follows steadily thought, to its submitting. The accumulated power of thought call will. It isn't names. At the heart of actions the thought is put. Moves thought, induces thought, and the will is created by thoughts. Even the weak-willed person can become strong-willed if directs to thought on actions. Constancy and firmness of will are created by constancy and inflexibility of thought. As well weakness of will is caused by instability and weakness of thought. But thought always is at the disposal of the person. Therefore, in the power of its source of inexhaustible force, the phenomena – the Law real can't stay. The consciousness is tired of monotony of tension. And then the rhythm to the aid is called. The thought has to be rhythmical. The rhythm is established by order of consciousness, a rhythm of any order. And then it is possible to accumulate power of thought that is will. The will supported by a rhythm, starts growing. It is possible to overcome any weakness in itself power of rhythmic thought. Rescue in beat because the will supported by power of rhythmic thought, can overcome any obstacle, getting a barrier in the way of ascension of spirit.
403. (Aug. 30). If to collect on one bowl of scales all human disasters, and on another – sparks of enlightenment of spirit in reality, can be terrified, these enlightenments how are insignificant and as biped consciousness’s to understanding of are deaf that all these disasters are generated by them. The device of human essence is allocated such powerful, though hidden, energy which, entering interaction with aura of a planet, cause in it corresponding to character of these energy of reaction. If energy are chaotic, disharmonious and angry, whether that can be expected the benefit from reaction of the nature to them? As also influences of energy human on underground fire are so powerful that Lords often Sent the pupils to the districts threatened by an earthquake. It is possible good to do much good aura for the whole country or the people. Power of human spirit is extraordinary. Denial and disbelief of business don't change. Frustration of climatic conditions often happens from undisciplined thinking of people. The planet is sick from influences of the unbridled thinking. Thought – the highest factor of a universe. When it is directed on destruction, whether it is possible expect beneficial consequences. Forces creative those people where there is a construction of life and fight against destruction forces, encounter the ardent resistance of dark destroyers whom there is a lot of on a planet. Fight is all-planetary. The pole of destruction and pole of creation faced in the huge fight which field is the consciousness human, and energy – thought. Ideas of truth fight in space for planet deduction from explosion and preservation of her body and protection against destroyer’s dark. Fight for peace is a fight for the existence of a planet and mankind; we on the party of those, who for the world; we to them Help to keep balance of a planet. Terrible time for to see, comes all-planetary fight.
404. The will eats thought. It is enough to withdraw thought that it stopped from action. The habit is an outgrowth of crystallized thought. The habit can be destroyed only thought. Behind each weakness there is it a generated or her allowed thought. Usually fight against the habit or weakness, it is necessary while to struggle only with thought, having left a habit or weakness alone. It is possible to increase thought counteracting them, without mentioning neither weaknesses, nor habits, increasing its force to such an extent that it’s accumulated energy finally will destroy rather neutralizes crystals of habitual stratifications of thought. Efforts go not to a forehead, not directly against this or that habit which has grown into consciousness, and by it, directing under the root of an outgrowth of spirit. And when the rhythm everyday will strengthen thought counteracting a habit to such an extent that energy will exceed it the crystallized force of an outgrowth, the habit will disappear itself, as the dried-up and having crust on the healed cut. Direct fight against habits causes the ardent resistance and astral counteraction, and then to the person becomes even bitterer, than was earlier because his habits from rage of this counteraction amplify. But the roundabout track leads to the same purpose, avoiding direct counteraction and revolt of the astral beginning.
405. (Aug. 31). We consider that no attempts to counteract approach of the Fiery Era will crown final success. The human evil will can't overcome Evolution Laws. Atlantis is a good example for those, who are yet confident in it. The knowledge of power of Space Laws lay in the basis of confidence of the correctness of Those Who Conducted mankind for itself (himself). As well many ancient prophecies on the future of a planet were based on the same Knowledge. Life bases – are immutable and don't depend on that, people know about them or don't know, as well as great Space Laws. These Laws existed before appearance of people on Earth and before emergence of Earth and will exist after it. Eternity and temporary are incommensurable. But the spirit of the person is eternal. When the consciousness starts comprehending its intimate, enduring essence, it concerns Eternity and becomes part it. To live not in the present or the future, but in Eternal which includes that and another, will be the solution of life. About eternal life of spirit Told the Great Spirits which concerned breath of Eternity and have glanced on that party of Secret. Life, but not death is destiny of the person. People measure it by several ten years while life is continuous and isn't limited to time. Life of a body and life in a body is one, but not life of spirit and in the spirit of is absolutely another. So, believing thought about enduring, the consciousness concerns Eternity and this way can find the narrow track conducting in life.
406. (Saint. 1). Astral mechanics. It is better to call astral mechanics psych mechanics or psych equipment. After all in the world astral everything moves thought and all phenomena of an astral order too are created by thought. The carpet plane, cap of darkness, magic staff – all these phenomena, so difficult achievable on Earth, at some knowledge are easily reached in World Aboveground; creates thought. But it is necessary, of course, that the thought was to some extent trained and the imagination is rather developed. The weak, uncertain, indistinct thinking won't give the accurate, finished images and with stability they won't supply. As also the usual narrow-minded thinking won't make magically fantastic the World Thin. The creative imagination which becomes aggravated and amplifies after release from a body creates an environment of the person as the one incarnation receives spirit creativity. Unfortunately, this force is spent as, however, and on Earth the thought was spent, on creation of the same ordinary and platitude as it was in the world terrestrial. Certainly, poets, artists, writers and all what creative imagination strong worked at Earth, will continue to create and there, only even more intensively and tensely. Thus, the psych equipment of creativity in the world astral is reduced to creativity by thought. It is possible to create for the inhabitants of the Thin World suffering from poverty of imagination, any conditions, and any situation. As in the fairy tale wave of a magic staff, it is possible to create there even more wonderful things, than in fairy tales. The werewolf, the bewitched places, the captivated people and everything that is created by creative imagination of the people, is all this reality of the Thin World. The world Thin is mobile. Is and in it the strong, steady forms against which the human imagination and will can create the. The lower class is awful a bright, convex, live disgrace of the terrible forms. All hidden and secret, imaginable people on Earth, there receives the visible identification. But We Speak not about the lower class, but about the highest. In the world fine, harmonious and conformable it is possible to create shining, beautiful images of thought which will serve as decoration of all surrounding. Yes! Yes! There darling in whom it live can present the lock wonderful, enjoying beauty of his forms and internal magnificence. All fine, created on Earth, it is possible to transfer there. There and so all this is already transferred, but nothing prevents to combine and combine known forms in new connections. What rich field for game of creative imagination and what inexhaustible opportunities! As restriction the limit of thought of the creator serves only. But My Precept Boundlessness: boundlessness of beauty, boundlessness of creativity and boundlessness of opportunities of spirit.
407. (Saint. 2). The hierarchy of Light heads the course of evolution of terrestrial mankind. The hierarch, the Driver of the planet who has assumed responsibility for Earth, is connected with Earth forever. The sun will come, and the Moon will come, and Earth will come, but the Leader and conducted which will be eventually uniform herd with one Pastor, the communication won't break. Earth face will change, people will change also. Dark won't be, there will be no hierarchy of darkness and a black brotherhood. The mankind will enter absolutely other living conditions. But there will be a Hierarchy of Light and her Driver, the Hierarch. Boundlessness, in which their lives the person and in which his evolution is made, doesn't put any borders to development of power of human spirit or limits it to knowledge and achievements of a practical and scientific order. In boundlessness of time everything is achievable and everything is possible that develops in consent with evolution real and Space Laws of the shown world. In this sense unattainable there is nothing. The device of a human microcosm at due development and thinning can replace all devices created by hands of people. Difference in in that that these devices are rough and temporarily while the device of a human body possesses boundless opportunities of the development, thinning and improvements. The way to evolution of people has to know precisely that not to deviate it because the deviation means failure and failure. On this great way to future gains of spirit, mind and will the Hierarchy of Light is and there will be the uniform, not mistaken, leading beginning, to showing people the correct direction in the future. On demolition of eras it is especially important to see unmistakably this direction because the victory guarantee consists in its choice.
408. (Saint. 3). It is possible to improve constantly everything concerning communication with the Lord, and it is possible to deepen Communication constantly. It is also possible and expands use of psych equipment: for example, overcoming of space sense and distances and statement of the world of spirit. Where thought, there and spirit; where spirit, there and "I". This feeling is given by only long training, but and transferring of consciousness to any place becomes available. It is easy to realize it lying on a bed, but, lying on a bed, it is difficult to present itself standing at an opposite wall and looking at itself lying on a bed. The body, but not spirit lies. The spirit can be out of a body if to find force in it to come off representation of in that places where there is a body. Mental flights on planet space are useful to these. Concepts "above" and "below", "ahead" and "behind", "here" and "there" are closely connected with a body. It is necessary to learn to come off these purely physical feelings. If a window behind a back, it is necessary to learn to see or represent it not behind, and directly before itself, as though moving to thoughts the provision of consciousness in relation to a window that is to overcome usual spatial ratios of surrounding things and subjects. Very difficult, being in the room, to present itself out of it, on the street, standing behind a window and taking a detached view of this room. It is difficult to present itself for thousands kilometers, looking at itself and the house from far away. It is difficult to learn to transfer the consciousness in thoughts, brightly feeling not here, where a body, and there, far where it isn't present. Before learn to fly in a thin body, it is necessary to learn to fly thought, coming off a hatching nest and separating in consciousness from usual and habitual conditions. The person is so strong connected through the external feelings with surrounding that it is possible to overcome these feelings only by long training. The partition at first consciousness’s and then conductors demands long preparation. Divisibility of spirit is realized not always when it occurs, and only certificates of the far persons which seeing and have felt hidden corporally presence, will specify that divisibility of spirit took place. The everyday aspiration to the far Teacher of Light gives experience to consciousness and allows focusing more easily it on a desirable face, irrespective of distances. To some extent, but influence of the consciousness directed and separated thus, thought or spirit always happens, bringing well-known consequences. And here, as anywhere, ability and skill instantly to be released from them are necessary, transferring all consciousness to a desirable place or to a certain person. The contact of other people at distance is possible. It occurs very often at all people, only nobody wishes to think of it and to realize that occurs. The thought directed to other person, surely will concern him. Knowledge but when it becomes consciously and with application of known laws, action of a contact amplifies on extent of understanding of the phenomenon and force of concentration of sent thought. Responsibility for such mental parcels of a bike is, because they are always very effective. Therefore there has to be a good parcel. Release of consciousness from attachment to a certain place and the position held by a body, is reached by persistent training. When you go, say, in the train or the tram or a car, always you represent yourself in a certain place through which you pass. But it is possible, having closed eyes, with equal success to present itself going in the direction which is absolutely opposite, either at the beginning of a way, or at the end of it, or in other city, or for thousands kilometers. All these representations are very relative and are overcome by will and imagination. Too the consciousness, and together with it and thought, is chained to a body and position which it holds. But the spirit is free. Isn't present for it neither top, nor a bottom, neither here, nor there – all here and nowadays, where spirit and where his thought. The separation and from the real time point and transferring of consciousness to the past or the future is in the same way made. People and so often plunge into the past, but without a conscious separation from the present moment. The psych equipment demands training and experience that is reached only in time. It is difficult to come off feelings of a body, but also it is possible. It is necessary to understand feelings of spirit for which there is no top and a bottom, ahead or behind, here or there. If, lying in a bed or sitting on a chair, learn to feel behind a window, you will be able to feel anywhere in any corner of the globe and even outside it. "I – spirit free from a body and all its feelings of space and a place" – speak to myself the pupil approving measures of spirit. For a start the feeling of a body can be transferred with themselves through space because feelings of a thin body are very close to the physical. The person feels nevertheless in a body, but only a body it already other, not connected by burden of a flesh.
409. And the savage sees the sun and stars and breathes and eats drinks and sleeps. But the world of its representations as is far from reality, as well as the world of the modern person because both stay in Maya embraces. Boundlessness is given to move apart Maya veils, but the knowledge of the really real will be far from learning consciousness until there is it fiery. In the highest understanding Maya is the shown world.
410. (Saint. 4). The current of a world stream was accelerated. Hasten events. Hasten and people: who in a chasm, who to Light. Doesn't remain the consciousness’s which haven't been affected by a stream of being accelerated life. In a mirror of each consciousness, even curve, flashing patches of light of the going phenomena are reflected. It is necessary to distinguish in them the main stream. This main current will be the course of evolution. All the rest not coinciding with it and disturbing to it, either remains behind, or will be washed away by a stream, or cast ashore, as litter. In this hard time it is important to attach consciousness to a world stream and as though to vibrate its pulsation. Private life already loses the self-sufficing value because if not to enter into a stream and with a stream not to merge, it is possible to remain beyond its limit. Consciousness of each person these special days similar to the general condition of a planet: in it there is a main current and the phenomena, to its counteracting, - this main current from darkness or Light. Attractions of opposite poles of Light and gloom work powerfully. But the wheel directing in hands of the person and a direction choice still remains still free. In this short "still" – all dramatic nature of situation because if the choice is still free now, after approach of Great Term will occur already final division of a stream of life, and those who made the choice, won't be able already to change it. That is, who chose a way to Light, remains in Light, those who chose a darkness way, in darkness will depart. Days of the last will be celebrated by inevitability of a final choice and impossibility to change consequences of this decision. Stream of space evolution everything counteracting it will be distraught. Now forces on poles increase: luminous intensity and darkness. And strong consciousness’s reach for them on properties of the nature. The darkness reaches limit of madness, approaching that limit beyond which self-destruction or a darkness self-consuming will begin. Logically possibilities of destruction and mutually destruction of mankind became so real that only madness can push people in a misanthropy chasm. And here it also will be for dark the end because, a whole preparing for another, to it will get. Preventions terribly sound on a planet power of disasters national: earthquakes, hurricanes, floods and any diseases. But hardly dark ear to consequences of own generations. As all forces of people and their all equipment before space power of elements are insignificant. Discomposed by madness dark, on them they will bring down the power. Textures of karmic threads are difficult, but Karmas of the Lord are powerful. Approaches time of the final results of each separate life; responsible time for able see, time of the last decisions.
411. (Saint. 6). Awakening of cells of a body does it shining, being shone and flying. The solution of the problem of an old age has a direct bearing on it. Fiery reserves of the energy concluded in each cage are caused by this way to manifestation. Maintenance of health and physical balance of a body is approved by this way. The consciousness is poured everywhere, not personal this consciousness, but spatial and space. Even far-out planets can concern thought, having made contact with them through this Space Consciousness. When the Space Consciousness becomes achievement of the person, access there where his thought is directed opens to it. This consciousness while the personality and egoism that is while the personal consciousness occupies all horizon of his thought dominates in it can't wake up. Dismissal from itself, from the personality small, her feelings and interests is necessary in the basis of a display of Space Consciousness. The formula "Be Rejected from Itself and Follow Me" keeps vitality and the force and until now, and it is perhaps more necessary right now than when that was earlier because Space is open for the person that it could get into it.
412. At consciousness concentration on sick body the illness disappears as are caused to manifestation spare energy of each section. It is interesting to note thus that it is difficult to consciousness to get into sick part of a body that is there where balance is broken. It is difficult to concern thin consciousness of a sick body organ. But, overcoming resistance of chaotic particles, balance can be restored, and then passes also a disease. The same way it is possible to treat and wounds, causing their faster healing. Mental energy, being put in action, does the part quickly and it is thin. The consciousness and mental energy are connected closely. Consciousness it is possible to cause it to action. The wheel of cooperation called this process. But mental energy should be able to be operated. The sick and unbalanced consciousness instead of healing and health can cause an illness because the disbalance transfers to that body or part of a body on which it concentrates. Control over thought is necessary and thus. Healthy, vigorous, strong thoughts and consciousness concentration on them will give, conformable to them, reaction both in all organisms, and in that body on which the consciousness concentrated. The premised thought will be embodied in a form corresponding to it. Therefore neither to think, nor it is impossible to speak about diseases. It is possible to think and speak only about health. When the illness enters, it from an organism by healthy thoughts and the correct concentration of consciousness on sick places is pushed out. Aren't rejected neither medicine, nor medical care, but on condition of healthy, conscious assistance by it from consciousness, thought and will. It is possible to work wonders, and first of all over itself; thought and will they can be created, using force of mental energy.
413. Who is sure for the will that enters? Nothing can be reached if the will didn't seize thought. It is possible to imagine, what chaos will be generated in consciousness and a body by unrestrained and undisciplined thought! The majority of acquired diseases are caused by undisciplined thinking.
414. (Saint. 7). Who and what the way will facilitate when it becomes difficult intolerable? Thought, only thought. The decision in thought looks for. In it is all. It creates, she creates, it conducts, and she leads to the purpose. The person is a congenital thinker. Only doesn't know that is given it in hands to seize the property. Understanding is almost already mastering. It is necessary to know before can. Let's deepen this understanding, having added: it is necessary to realize before seizing, and then already can. So, in the basis of all it is necessary thought, Great Aum gives the solution of life. It saying it is necessary to remember the Basis which is approved by sounding of this word. It is necessary to separate thought from attachment it to surrounding and from dependence on it. The consciousness of the person is a laboratory for all feelings, but creates feelings of thought. The thought reflex causes feelings automatically, without will intervention, but the will is created by thought, therefore, in the basis of feelings the thought are put. It is necessary to realize that all processes of consciousness are connected with thought which is the lever for everything that in it occurs. The will is created by thought, and the thought is generated by will – a cooperation wheel. Harmony of interaction of will and thought approves a way of a steady ascension. If the will wants one, and thought – another, the dissonance destructive turns out, and advance stops. The clear aim to which the spirit is directed, helps to coordinate energy of will and thought. But it is possible when the purpose constantly before eyes and about it isn't forgotten for a minute. It is good when the Image of the Leader is approved in the third eye is will be as though stabilization of constancy of the purpose because in the Leader everything is concentrated, the Alpha and Omega of all achievements. The oblivion of the purpose takes away from it aside. Perhaps, also wouldn't deviate it to it going, but it is so much eyes spiteful around looks from the Thin World to stop a way, using each opportunity. That is why Interline not dozing patrol and consciousness wakefulness be. It is impossible to calm down for an instant, it is impossible to lay down arms, it is impossible to forget that we live, as on a volcano, in constant danger. Only such consciousness it is possible to pass and not to be late. Many traps are placed away from the road by a dark hand. The purpose of everyone is to involve in it consciousness and a cover to slam. Hopelessness circle is work dark. It is necessary to remember that the exit is always that no dark force can cover it that this exit – to the Lord, in consciousness that anybody and can separate nothing from It. So, the thought of the Lord is direct movement to Light. Who and that can facilitate and punch a way all barriers, when dark the vicious circle. I Speak, I Claim – thought. Because whatever it was created around, thought always at the disposal of the person, and from thought the consciousness can't separate anything. So, the solution of everything in thought, unshakably and firmly directed to Me.

415. (M. A. Y.). . There are thoughts of Light and there are thoughts of darkness and there are thoughts of amorphous indifference and inertness between these two poles. When steps of a ladder of life are heated, it is very important to choose the direction of thought and to adjoin it strong. Swaying, uncertainty and doubt won't create thought fortress. These are enemies. Everything is swept aside that stirs advance, and, first of all, unnecessary thoughts. How many the unnecessary is thought and told! If at least in a day to count, would truly be terrified in vain dissipated energy which differently could be used successfully. When it becomes, thought and spoken unnecessary, destruction or a spatial dissonance turns out. And it is difficult to concern then the consciousness struck with it. So much harm is done to themselves by people when the unnecessary becomes. Be saved from wasteful expenditure of fiery energy which, being reserved, can serve in the benefit, strengthening and strengthening the carrier. Silence and restraint is great stores. When the space is restless, they because, besides the property to accumulate energy, they are also guardians are irreplaceable.
416. (Saint. 8). 416. (Saint. 8). The aspiration to Me obliges too much. Abstract recognition of value has no. Recognition vital means also phenomenon application in an everyday. How to convince that only the thought applied vitally becomes the integral property of the person and it leaves it never. That is why for thoughts, not the pertinent, with a step of evolution of consciousness; responsibility is born by spirit both now, and especially when the body is dumped. The Doctrine appendix in practice in life is a way of release of spirit from Maya all illusions terrestrial then fearlessly to face Maya elevated. If you want to be with Us, thought observe. Devotion and love it is possible to keep consciousness on the narrow footpath conducting in life.
417. The transmission of thoughts in front of the screen of consciousness allows seeing their comparative suitability and value. Habit to chaotic, chaotic and uncontrolled thinking is one of the most difficult obstacles in a way of ascension of spirit. Under a consciousness beam the unusable thought hangs and even burns down. Control over thought begins with that moment when the thought is shined with a consciousness beam for determination of its suitability and advantage.
418. (Saint. 9). Fruitful and with advantage can live these days. No other conditions will give such rich opportunities for spirit growth. Therefore I Speak, the worse, the better. It is necessary to understand, it is necessary to feel and the nobility and to endure everything.
419. (M. A. Y.). Desire of heart me you reach. To desire of heart towards I sound. The space is won by heart. Heart is immortal. Heart the Bowl pulses. Immortality in heart is hidden. Live psych life of all heart a victory over death, space and time. Desire, fiery desire is the heart engine, the fiery engine of spirit. Not a brain, but heart the spirit is live. The love, tendency and devotion feed, as fuel, the heart engine. If to throw them through limits of one embodiment, through the World Thin above, there, in Boundlessness, and to include consciousness in heart, the step, uninterrupted death of a body, consciousness becomes achievable. You will reach love, devotion and aspiration.
420. (M. A. Y.). Merge of consciousnesses is carried out by love: it is a way the most reliable and easy if heart contains love. Artificially it isn't created. Heart simply loves, without arguing. The mind argues. But it is possible to raise love. As the favorite flower is watered by the gardener and care has about it, and the feeling of love is supported and grows a memory constant and strong. Pleasure brings to darling or darling heart gift the worthy. Gift everyone is worthy love and forces it. On a power of love is and of the gift. How many unnecessary and disturbing the unification and completeness of merge of consciousness’s can overcome in itself love to Darlings because you know how each your achievement and each victory over and that in itself interferes with rapprochement with Us pleases Us. Gift of heart shines in darkness and unites with to Whom heart is directed, doing far to relatives. And you succeed love. Energy of love is Light synonym. It is possible to cultivate and raise any feeling, knowing its boundlessness. Boundless we, and in the field of feelings boundless becomes unattainable achievable and impossible possible. I heart and spirit testifies that love and devotion Great Heart even insuperable can overcome and impossible it is possible to reach. When the love, devotion and aspiration become effective, forces them are multiplied extraordinary.
421. (Sent. 10). War goes and now; war we Call collision of polar. Owing to strengthening of space currents poles amplify also and, reaching known tension, involve in a magnetic field of the influence related to them the elements, everyone on the sort. Light and darkness compete in attraction force to the sphere of that belongs of. All planets take part in fight, and all people as each person is under the influence of stars are involved in it. The octave of influence of star beams of the main planets too, in turn, bipolar, and each consciousness sounds on the highest or lowest register. The interrelation with space beams does all planet we weed tension of magnetic influences, and under the influence of them events of life planetary flow. The will of the person makes a choice between poles of an attraction and the spirit in darkness or to Light directs. The current time is characteristic the special tension of magnetic influences because all elements are involved in their orbit. Balance of elements is broken to a limit. The earth under the influence of elements of fire shivers. Floods, heavy rain, rains Show on unrest of elements of water. Hurricanes and winds testify to that, as the elements of air flooded banks. And the earth is restless, strong reacting on energy of other elements as is the most inert and the most passive and serves as object of influence of all other elements. Spirit human and elements are connected closely and interact constantly. Disbalance in the sphere of one causes disbalance in the sphere of another. If the world was included into consciousness and heart of the person, elements would be included too into the coast. That is why the world on Earth is so necessary. Elements should be bridled. But they can't be bridled while the chaos a disbalance in consciousness of people of Earth proceeds. The device of a human microcosm powerfully influences a planet, causing on it the phenomena, conformable its mood or a tonality. The world on Earth is necessary and the world in human, in human heart and consciousness is necessary. When the world on Earth and when the world will be approved in a fit of temper, the world which above any understanding, elements will be included into coast and balance will take place will be established again, but already on the highest scale of a new step of evolution of life.
422. (M А. Y.). When I speak, succeed love, I mean that power of this feeling turned not on sweet experiences and dreams, but on actions and the acts corresponding to this force that the love was expressed not in words, but affairs. Execution of Light will be the highest and most effective expression of love to the Lord. Light is radiated through aura. Only the aura of balance can give the strongest expiration of Light that is luminosity. Therefore the true love both the true devotion and desire of service of Hierarchy are expressed in practice only when internal trouble is overcome and balance topped a victory of spirit over the phenomenon a disbalance. The love is approved not by words, but in making. Great Making we call Light Execution. The effective love to the Highest is a transmutation of the lowest properties human. To love all heart, all thought, all understanding is means to reach.
423. At exercises on musical instruments, the typewriter and everywhere where it is required to acquire known skill, it is very useful to practice mentally or mentally, in imagination doing everything that becomes and it is necessary to do usually. It very much accelerates assimilation process, allowing and to a thin body to seize demanded process. Even physical exercises can be made before mentally. Representation of hand writing on the machine can be brought to big degree of reality that will be almost equivalent to usual exercise. It is possible to put before it notes and mentally to lose the necessary thing on a grand piano or to lose it, at assimilation, by heart already without notes. The principle can be expanded and extended to words, gestures and behavior. The thin body and lay out the action channel for a body physical works.
424. (Saint. 12). Any ability acquired earlier, doesn't disappear and isn't lost, but postponed in the Bowl. Otherwise outstanding musicians, mathematics and so on which accumulation made in antecedents, reveal themselves at times already at the earliest age wouldn't be born. To study well always and it is good to teach a body, both hands and a brain. It is possible to become the polyglot only, having past accumulation. Old age not a barrier to study – knowledge and skill will be useful in future lives. The abilities shown in something have deep roots. For nothing it is given nothing. But and each effort bears the fruit. It comprehended any work and aspiration to perform any work in the best way. Not at once Jack of all trades became that. Envy to others abilities and talents because they were earned by work and a number of long efforts are senseless. You look ability and each talent as that has deep roots as on a link of the chain going to depth, perhaps, of many millennia. Life on Earth in a dense body because opportunity is allowed to collect experience and knowledge treasures for deduction them forever is full of the great importance. That Earth gives, anywhere out of it not to get, not to get and in Elevated because Elevated there is such condition where the spirit reaps the fruits also of a consequence of terrestrial stay. If this last passed without works and efforts and accumulation, extra dense existence fruitful won't be. Many spirits which haven't saved up anything, it is sad and gloomy rush about in Elevated, pining unconscious memoirs and melancholy. Only work saves up fires. Therefore the new understanding of spatial value for extra dense stay of spirit in the period of term between embodiments is given to work. What advantage to the person from his all works with which he works under the Sun? Any, if limit human life to only one embodiment and to deny immortality and a life never-ending. But wisdom with inheritance and in particular for seeing the Sun is good. In Boundlessness the Sun of immortality of spirit shines and shines all way to the end. And then wisdom with inheritance of the imperishable accumulation put in the Bowl becomes realized property of the collector of these treasures.
425. (M. A. Y.). When learn to overcome itself a power of love to me and to the Lord, the step will be firm and is steady if the love is rather strong and corresponds to thoughts and the feelings connected with it. In imagination it seems often that this love is great, but force it by not imagined its qualities, but valid, that is display in actions, words and acts is approved. When it’s real force is directed to consciousness transformation, it works wonders. Even the simple love pushes with a time on a feat and self-rejection. What can the love which has risen over level of commonness, love to the Highest what you have in your life terrestrial create?
426. My son, I Will show to enemy’s restraint. Good luck won't be in anything. Failure will hang over darkness. Rage them I Will subdue. The phenomenon of darkness we Allow that to cause all luminous intensity to activity and counteraction in everyone, who not from darkness. The last Selection demands ant situation measures that everyone I made a choice. But the limit is close. It is connected with Term and when Term will come, the Fiery Sword won't slow down, and the darkness will be separated by it from Light that to strike it.
427. (Saint. 13). The bases we Call the phenomena on which base all outlook of the person in a full consent with unchangeable eternal Laws of Life of the shown world is under construction. When the Basis is accepted, consequences from this acceptance accumulate already as though themselves with logical inevitability of inalterability. So the statement of consciousness on the basis of balance will give a number of consequences following from this phenomenon. As well honoring of the Teacher will lead the pupil to understanding of that the guarantee of the Guru means. The one, who takes a doublethink and incompleteness for a basis of the activity, reaps from these bases. We Consider as the bases firm Bases of the Intimate Doctrine of the Life which acceptance in consciousness defines all future of the person both on Earth, and in the Worlds. Some live without any bases and rush, as straws, on rough waves of the everyday sea, at will of elements. Elements without acceptance of Bases it is impossible for Overcome, because Bases are out of the sphere of their reach. Elements can be seized, it is possible to rule over elements, but Bases it is possible to accept and follow only to them steadily. It is much spoken about different qualities of spirit, but all of them are deprived of value and sense if evolution of human spirit and Boundlessness in which lives aren't assumed as a basis and it develops. Also it is deprived of sense and human life if immortality of spirit and not interruptibility of life is denied. Acceptance of Bases imperceptibly for some the person, gradually and truly transformation it, deepening and expanding a pearl pattern of life of spirit in space. The bases protect because all is based on them.
428. (Saint. 14). Be given Us by force all of consciousness, hearts and thoughts. Time such now when vague return of or vague aspiration, - decisions won't give. Full-return is wanted by the Teacher and completeness of aspiration. To be heart and in the spirit of with Me it is possible during any work. Nothing disturbs when return back already isn't present. Where to return? On the old ashes where everything is burned? There is no return back. Not to contain the grown consciousness already in a former framework. Prokrustov the bed not suit even for a body doesn't suit a box even for a body. To the one who concerned spatial thought and lives, life within dense conditions will be life in prison. Not for this purpose spirit wings that in a cage to sit human restrictions and ignorance grew. Before Us space and Boundlessness, space of boundless opportunities of spirit; there we will direct and consciousness in it we will approve. In the spirit of flying and in the spirit of thought concerning objects of the aspiration, we break loose from a dense dungeon of physical limitation.
429. (M. A. Y.). Yes! Yes! Heart correctly feels special intensity of the moment and our proximity. Communication in the spirit of reaches an enlightenment step, and to relatives there is everything that it seemed far. Proximity – always, but its understanding that comes nearer, is removed. Both you and we are connected by terms, because it gets rid. Tension of Focus influences all consciousness’s directed to It, and then the spiritual armor of the directed strains. Now the unification is necessary more than ever. Difficult, but strange time!
430. (Saint. 15). In the spirit of it is possible to be everywhere where the thought is directed. For thought there are no distances, but the engine – heart. Transferring of consciousness to heart gives to spirit wings. Warm thought, thought from heart, the thought sated with energy of heart, is thought fiery. When heart takes part in affairs of the person, he starts living heart psycholife. The friendship and friendliness are impossible without heart, as well as a brotherhood between people. It is necessary to talk to heart more often and is more often to it to charge performance of different tasks, especially, spatially the distant. For thousands versts can fasten heart the necessary union or transfer a far message. It is possible to protect also the relative’s energy of heart. If to enclose it even in the letter, it will be saturated mental energy. I will tell something important. Mental energy is generated by heart. Heart – it’s beget but on condition of full coherence or balance of spirit. When the treasure of energy and treasure of heart are counterbalanced, the fiery of heart works powerfully.
431. (Saint. 16). Balance and disbalance is antipodes. It is impossible to understand the first, without having acquired essence of the second. Balance is concentration in the center of all energy of a microcosm human, so that externally they weren't shown in the two-polar. The personal pleasure causes and causes inevitability of a personal grief. Balance allows neither that, nor another. The astral is given to a condition of rest. Any influences from the outside aren’t permitted to bring a pole out of a condition of rest. Let's call this rest restraint. Restraint – one of aspects of balance. Tranquility – one of the main. Reticence – too. Let's collect all signs and properties of great quality of balance because the question goes resisting a whirlwind. All external a nature disbalance anything in comparison with disbalance spatial hidden energy. Astral storms and whirlwinds can cause disasters even more the worst, than a flood or a hurricane. Still it is possible to be protected from these last somehow but how to be protected from the mental whirlwinds rushing on a planet. Whether madness human both a misanthropy and ardent aspiration to destruction is caused by them. Balance of spirit – a board and protection from spatial a disbalance. Unification strong with Us and the statement of balance inside will give the chance to have this hard and rough time. At balance the protecting network is a not perforation armor about which surface the strongest blade breaks. The blow struck from outside, jumps aside from it and beats a boomerang on the put. Concentration, restraint, tranquility, reticence, special control over thought, understanding of our Proximity and ardent aspiration to Us, love and devotion, fearlessness and firmness – all these those pebbles of crystals of mental energy of which there is a mosaic of spirit of great quality of balance. Quality is synthetic, consisting of a combination of many elements entering into it. Balance symbol – a sphere. It is the steadiest and strong form as matter, and energy. What would occur if the surface of the ball-bearing wasn't carefully ground? It wouldn't sustain loading and would be quickly erased in powder. In shape a sphere maintains very big loading without damage and harm to itself. Balance can be assimilated to an axis round which there is a rotation of designs heavy and difficult. The axis bears loading, without breaking. It is possible to call a core of spirit balance. Without a core of energy round it not collect. Only balance resist these difficult days.
432. (Saint. 18). We welcome each movement on the correct direction because it approaches to the purpose. When the Basis is approved and it is accepted in consciousness, even mistakes have no special value as they can't already break the main current. It doesn't mean that it is necessary to be mistaken, but means that it isn't necessary to stop too on mistakes and that to stop progress. It is possible to burden so consciousness thoughts of mistakes that for the correct action of time any more doesn't remain. Therefore to mistakes we learn to smile, knowing that everyone remains behind and that in flight habitual mistakes, even the taken roots disappear even.
433. (M. A. Y.). The house Father let will be that purpose, which gives in minutes difficult lives a consolation and confidence that whatever occurred in the world terrestrial, in World Aboveground, the House Father waits for the tired traveler to give it the deserved rest and Proximity of the Father and with whom the spirit is connected by spiritual threads of devotion, love and aspiration of the highest order. The house Father– an ultimate goal of wanderings terrestrial, but also during the periods between embodiments access to the House Father is possible, but it is necessary to know the Father. The space Father is connected with the sons Space Communication which doesn't interrupt under any circumstances. Those whom in the ancient writing call sons of death, are connected too with the father, but their father from darkness, and the attraction sphere – a chasm and a planet – Saturn. During an Era which approach will be preceded by the last division of mankind, sons of darkness will leave Earth, carrying a magnetic attraction of a pole of darkness. To them Saturn is prepared. Earth freed from their presence, will create for mankind absolutely other living conditions when for the active evil of opportunity it won't be shown. Also there will be then a world on Earth and in human good will. Both the brotherhood of the people and a brotherhood of people become the real phenomenon of life terrestrial.
434. (Saint. 19). Indisputably I Speak: The proximity big can be achieved completeness of devotion. What it is necessary to give? Swarm of small thoughts, casual, unnecessary and connected with things without which it is possible to do easily. The excess ballast pulling consciousness on a bottom, it is necessary to throw out without any pity. It is possible to imagine that only useful thoughts that everything is excluded that has no relation to Business of Service to Light and that isn't caused by inevitable use of life are assumed. Terrestrial is terrestrial, but only at a rate of necessary inevitability. It is necessary to put on and shoes on, it is necessary to have tent and all other without what it is impossible to live, but excess everything is excluded, as a barrier separating my World from the world inside. When the consciousness clothes in an incessant prayer, it destroys walls of personal prison and the sphere of personal thinking. Spatial there is a thinking of the consciousness released from a personal element. It is difficult to acquire that a number of personal feeling-knowledge and experiences is necessary to nobody and there is no advantage to stop on them and furthermore to burden with them foreign consciousness or even space. Usually all people, their huge majority, seek to shift that burdens them, on others, burdening these people around and space. But the first condition of release from this freight is not to shift it to others shoulders. The second – not load them space, and the third – when the first two are executed, not litter with its own consciousness. Release should be reached any price. All say about the, that weighs them or interests. And you speak about anything, but not about of burden, difficulties and the experiences. It is better to listen to others complaints, than to complain most. It is better to take foreign burden on the shoulders, than to assign them to them. Better, better to forget about itself and with itself not to rush before people, alone. It is a little given values to how the person alone arrives and behaves. And meanwhile only in this behavior, not before people, but before a face of space the true understanding of Bases comes to light. If on Akasha's hidden rolls everything is depicted, each movement and each thought of the person; if the aura of Earth is saturated with patterns of movements of human mind and body, it is possible to understand, how it is important for space clarification that these patterns corresponded to the advantage of spirit and decorated, but didn't disfigure aura of Earth. The conveyor of consciousness sates space with images of thought is far not corresponding to the principle of Beauty. There don't correspond to it affairs and acts of people and creativity of hands human. But it is necessary that compliance was. Therefore the appeal to Beauty moves forward. Therefore by Beauty it is reached. The world New is under construction on the principle of Beauty. And Beauty, having entered into an interior and having filled it and having lit up his thoughts, acts and feelings, will exempt consciousness from personal litter, from thoughts casual and small, from all that is generated by absence of Beauty, that is a disgrace. And when the behavior before a space face, behavior will be alone lit up by Beauty presence, the way to Light the shortest will be found.
435. To the Space Ocean, to the Ocean of Spatial Thought to leave possible, but only on condition of release from a standing bog of the personal world which takes and fills consciousness. Spatial and personal don't get on. Spatial and space are conformable, but personal interferes in them as a dissonance – the connected souls are connected by the phenomenon of the personal world. Octopus of the personality small egoism living only, it is necessary to dump without pity. It smothers freedom of spirit, it separates from it an invincible barrier the Ocean of Spatial Thought, and it smothers and doesn't allow living. The person locked tightly and strong in small, but strong prison of egoism can dream of what freedom? Freedom is only in the spirit of, freedom from itself. That is why any not egoistical thinking – the correct step to release from the personal world. The world individual, not connected by egoism of thought, is the world of new freedom from the power small over the person.
436. (Saint. 20). Boundlessness contains in itself everything. Motionless bodies in space aren't present. Everything is in continuous movement. The star can go out long ago and disappear, but the beam of its light rushes in infinite space, being a pattern of all her life from origin of this heavenly body and up to the end. These patterns of spatial records filled all Space. Each pattern represents itself history of life of this spatial body. The same patterns draw in space and spirit of the person. Each embodiment in the dense world leaves after itself a similar pattern or to the movie. In the same way and each heavenly body, coming to light or being embodied in a dense form, leaves after itself to the movie of the dense existence. These patterns rush in space, forming records of everything that was ever shown in the dense world. But the person and a planet, except visible aspect of the temporary life, have also invisible, more long. Spheres of a hidden have the same relation to dense, as the worlds of the highest measurements to the three-dimensional world. The dense aspect of the visible world or the Universe is infinite, but immensely exceeds its Boundlessness in which visible, its dense aspect is only a section, the section taken in time. Patterns in space of planets out temporality, but can be presented in the form of the spatial body of the highest measurements stretched from the remote past in the infinite future. It is possible to imagine such pattern of died and disappeared planet existing in Boundlessness and being records of all her life both in dense, and in invisible forms. Space Archives exist. It is possible to call them memory of the nature or Akasha's rolls. It isn't the name, and that anything doesn't disappear, but everything is carried away in Boundlessness and Record forever. Analogy life of human spirit the full; both above, and below; both in big, and in the small, as macrocosm, and microcosm human. In great, eternal the moment of its existence taken in a section of time, but this section can be nowadays imprinted in Consciousness of Space, concerning a spatial pattern of life of the disappeared planet from the beginning it and up to the end, includes the period of time of very big duration: and here the temporary and eternal adjoin; its existence expressed in a space pattern adjoin here real, future and last this planet. If fiery consciousness to concern the pattern middle, in this point it will be available real, last and the planet future if to concern the end – that only a past, started if concerning – that only the future; relatively all. In eternity the present and future and human measurement of time lose the self-sufficing value, but the concept nowadays includes everything, as well as Boundlessness. Certainly, life is continuous. The planet disappears to revive again in a new form, at level the highest so even the statement about completeness of a space pattern of life of a planet will be relative and incomplete. In the same way and the pattern of life of human spirit comes to the end in one form again to come to light in another. Measurement goes any more for years, but the millennia. The spirit of the person is eternal, and has no end his life pattern in space. The infinity of the visible world is only small part of boundlessness Invisible.
437. If the consciousness to direct in the field of life usual, perceptions will go under the sign of a commonness. If the consciousness direct in Boundlessness, perceptions will go under the sign of Boundlessness. Everything depends on a corner of aspiration and that direction in which the thought moves. Because where thought, there and consciousness.
438. (Saint. 21). All shown world and everything, that in it, exists in Boundlessness. Boundless we, and everything that in us, possesses properties of boundless growth and development, all our spiritual properties, qualities and abilities The sphere physical is limited to cycles of the identification only, but also that only so far as it concerns form life. The death of this form means transition the life-giving her life to a new form. Even fading and death of a planet isn't destruction of the life which were on it, but its transition to new forms on a new planet as it was in case of our Moon. The moon died, but all life on it passed to our Earth and was given new shapes. Life is and on the Moon, but not in that look as it is understood usually. The matter and energy never die. As well astral life of the Moon has the special forms. As well thoughts can grow infinitely – depends on thought. Thoughts of darkness are limited to darkness and time of its existence. Light is eternal, but temporarily darkness, and certainly, and is doomed to destruction by force of Space Laws. So, thoughts of Light can grow infinitely in a framework of Space Laws. Each thought which from Light, has this opportunity. The assumption in consciousness of these thoughts is similar to crops of invisible grains. Thoughts leave, but grains grow, returning in time the increased thought. Each thought can be glad from Light because it will bear the fruit. Also it isn't necessary to mourn if these thoughts leave because they enriched with new elements in increase will return. The sower of thoughts is the person – kind and angry, and he is their reaper and the collector of their fruits from everyone.
439. (Saint. 22). No occult exercises will bring, it is so much advantage concerning fiery development, as hour of intense, light and joyful work.
440. It is possible to consider itself in the small house living, it is possible – in the country, it is possible – on a planet, but it is possible – and in Space, in Boundlessness real: where to consider, there and to stay in thoughts. We live in the Boundlessness which doesn't have the end, I began. And, being part it, we are boundless too. The present moment and the real environment only short and passing moment from the past which doesn't have the beginning, in the future which doesn’t have the end? To realize itself only the actor on a scene of life terrestrial – means to come nearer to awareness of Boundlessness. In total not the, in total only for a while, all only for performance of the next role. .Are senseless both a scene, and this role if to consider that all comes to an end with it. But doesn't come to an end anything, everything proceeds in infinity of the future, changing only forms and conditions of external expression of the person. Boundlessness is remarkable that in it, in time duration, everything is achievable. It is necessary only work and the efforts coordinated with the planned purpose. It is impossible to reach perfection in one quality of spirit, but to plan a way to it and to put in the annex to life at least the low-slightest kernel of any quality which is most difficult, the most unattainable, probably always and under any living conditions. And the small kernel of quality of spirit in the long term will give to Boundlessness huge shoots. Not now, not today, not tomorrow, but in the future which as is integral as tomorrow as the Sun rising in the east. The understanding of an all-achievement Singular achievements realized only by comprehension of the phenomenon of Boundlessness and acceptance in consciousness of that we live in it and that there are no limits of growth of power of spirit. The person can do everything, and everything is achievable within the Space Laws, embracing itself all phenomena of life. Everything grows in infinity of time to yield a fruit on essence of the seed put in it. Each action seeks to repeat, and each action is a seed or the reason of similar action in the future. It is possible to show the whole world of actions of coherence of the highest and to approve by that for itself in Boundlessness a number of consequences conformable. Everything is achievable when we know that all the time which is, can serve us as a step for implementation of the most courageous aspirations.
441. Watch waves of spatial influences. Are very dangerous if are met in a disbalance. Now, more than ever, the tranquility and balance of spirit is required. Frustration of elements can oppose only balance. Fiery waves go. If it (balance) takes place, we Will raise then Veil edge. I Told – balance. Coherence the highest is expressed in it. But it is easily achievable if the egoism is silent. The astral is unbalanced. It reveals itself (himself) in a disbalance. The victory over is a victory over darkness in itself. The world old egoism is strong it in darkness. Where the egoism reigns, not construct the New World. The World New and old is in consciousness of the person. It is necessary to change consciousness thought. The thought introduced in consciousness of sets, the New World will claim and will bring a victory over the old.
442. (Saint. 23). Acceptance by heart of Precepts of the Doctrine of Life and the statement them in consciousness is necessary because provided that the Law of Free Will isn't broke and Will Lord enters into all affairs and thoughts of the pupil not as foreign, from the outside influencing force, but as his own will. Two will voluntary and according to merge in one and work as one. If it isn't present, there is a counteraction or submission instead of merge and a harmony. This harmony will be born not at once, but in process of consciousness filling by the World of the Lord. The world, cleared of litter and free from denials, opens widely the doors for Light World, and then my World in my Days in your days display itself. What people live on Earth and in what their consciousness is shipped, is so far from Days of my Life that the gap separates the worlds of personal consciousness of inhabitants from the World of the Space Truth. This separation and isolation from space life especially harmful effects during stay of the person in Elevated, creating round it the illusive world of personal illusions with which he lived on Earth. World Aboveground is harmful that absolutely tears off spirit from reality, immersing it in the sphere filled with products of his own distorted imagination, and isolating it from opportunities of the bright, colorful and fine truth of the Highest Worlds. Therefore we Call heaps the rags, scraps and litter of unconscious thinking of the terrestrial remnants which absolutely unnecessary in Elevated and are encumbering way. Consciousness clarification from excessive litter on Earth is a most necessary step to understanding of reality.
443. (Saint. 24). Acceptance in consciousness of Bases means installation of a starting point for the thinking which consequences will be in the accord with Space Laws. Imperceptibly, but strongly the thinking it will be included into the essence of the mental atmosphere of spirit and will accompany it in its wandering on the way of an infinite ascension. At once it is almost impossible to change an interior, but to establish the correct corner or a starting point of thinking it is possible, and then it will be already much easier to move in the correct direction; even the plant needs known conditions for the growth, especially spirit human. For a plant these conditions external, for spirit the thought plays the leading role. The thought as is continuous in the extent as any process of the shown world is continuous. The thought can't be destroyed. But it is possible to operate it, and each thought unusable can oppose thought of opposite character, but bigger potential to suppress this unusable thought. As the way of a transmission of thought through a consciousness beam for determination of its evolutionary suitability is good. And then the thought can be rejected. However, it will be near and will influence from time to time, but, deprived of inflow of the feeding force, won't grow and will gradually spend the energy concluded in it for beget while it won't run low. Influence of such running low thought will be felt by consciousness from time to time and if the decision strongly food not to allow and to it not to indulge in it, that, after the time, it more will already not disturb the person. If to it, in its coming-back attempts again to nestle in consciousness, not to render counteraction and it to accept, it grow again. The seal of a final decision set to this thought, defines destiny it in the future. The person who has finally torn with smoking, we tempt already any more won't be; as it is exact in all the rest. After death the swarm of the mental educations generated by the dead during lifetime, will surround it, and each thought will show the account, that is will appear before the person to be or rejected if gets rid, or again to seize the person and to arrive with it while its energy completely won't be settled on its gets rid. Each thought it is immutable will find beget under the law of affinity and a magnetic attraction, but beget according to the seal of the final and irrevocable decision which was set to this thought at the last, previous contact by it consciousness’s of the person when he lived on Earth in a dense body will react to it. Therefore no thought can be passed without control and the final decision as to treat it. If, we put, the feeling of hostility was the last thought when parting with any person, and at a meeting with it in World Aboveground it will flash again because the thought of hostility wasn't neutralized earlier. And this rule is attached to each thought and each feeling. Here for what control that with not to take excessive and harmful load in a way distant is necessary. That is why from consciousness it is necessary to throw out everything that will be able to burden it in the future. That is why spiteful thoughts and feelings should be extinguished still during lifetime in a mortal body. Idea won't dismiss, the seal of a final decision isn't set yet to it to be through with her that is in consciousness it is more it not to accept. Bases thus will help because among them there is no place to evil thoughts, either thoughts of hostility, or thoughts unusable. To observe thought – the first condition of advance to Light.
444. (Saint. 25). We prepare new clothes for spirit.
445. All good smells sweet, but the evil stinks. What stinks and what smells sweet? The good and evil – concepts abstract. How the abstractness can radiate smells? But evil and good not is abstractness. The evil and good is absolutely concrete phenomena saddening or clarifying aura of the person; radiates aura a smell and its emanations. Evil action, evil thoughts and feelings don't disappear in space, but leave after itself stratifications of crystal educations. The evil crystallizes, and crystals bear it in themselves a stench. Brown gas, in places shrouding a planet, also stink decomposition fluids. A lot of the angry is created on light, and many deposits profane it and dishonor a planet. The analogy between aura of Earth and aura of the person is very remarkable. Sacred smells sweet, but the angry stinks. It is possible to determine a spiritual condition of the person by a smell. Stability of a smell indicates stability of the kind or evil beginning. Think that, having made something bad and having forgotten about it or even having confessed, the person is exempted from his consequences, but stickily angrily. Having given the deposits in aura, it will accompany beget, while there are dark crystals of these deposits. There is light Agni, and there is black fire. Fire always gives the crystal deposits sated with smells peculiar to them. As thoughts of good and thought of Light, and the evil stinks thought of darkness smell sweet. Think of despondency, concern and fear are accompanied by unpleasant smells. Aroma thought of pleasure, free from egoism. Smell all subjects, things and plants of the shown world possess. Metals, sources of waters, animal, people – everything is characterized by the smells peculiar both to a general view of the phenomena, and to specific features of everyone. Aluminum sick and healthy smells differently. The world of smells is one of many aspects of the Universe, as well as the world of sounds or area of paints (lights). In World Thin smells have special value. The thin body according to the accord with the surrounding sphere eats them. Each sphere differs from another the smells and their structure, and aroma or a stench of thin bodies is in full harmony with aroma of spheres of the highest and a stench of the lower class. Flowers the smells and direct link of these smells with beauty of their forms are very characteristic. It is possible to tell that the beauty smells sweet, but the disgrace stinks. So poles of Light and a gloom differ and on the smells. Decomposition is accompanied always by disgusting smells. Arhat’s body because still during lifetime it is cleared of evil elements doesn't decay. The area of smells is very extensive. It is possible to write the whole volumes. It as is wide as the shown world because it is penetrated is wide and is sated with smells from top to a bottom. Than refined the center of sense of smell, especially it sharply perceives world around smells. That is why the distinguished consciousness loves flowers. It is a lot of poison around. Poisonous gases are fetid. It is a lot of poison around. When life becomes fine and people will fall in love with good and Earth will be saturated with Beauty, spheres of the dense world will be filled with a fragrance. Therefore the Beauty, as the basis of the New World is approved.
446. (Saint. 26). Five feelings operating and two the highest, still revealing, correspond to seven spheres of the external world learned by the person. Seven feelings, seven feelings realized, accompany the person in the Highest Worlds. The world Thin is learned through the same feelings, but the invisibilities changed for perception elevated. The invisible and Hidden World is visible also to the see. These names are incorrect. We see also see on extent of development of consciousness that is on consciousness. And Boundlessness too is realized on consciousness and its ability of containment. Containment means openness of heart and dismissal from usual and terrestrial thinking of personal character. The spatial thought forces out the world of personal thoughts. The terrestrial personality and egoism isn't present a place in Elevated, unless only in generations and remnants of the imagination. Any work demands concentration that is dismissal from itself. In it is a prosperity root. Means, in work and work self-released "I" am overcome personal and egoism. Work here both work there and opportunity to work endlessly is a way and a gate to life, in area of super personal spatial spheres. To fall in love with boundless spheres of space and to live in them heart and thought super personal – means to approve life in the Triad of the Immortal Identity. The work exempting from thoughts of, is the benefit. Come to Me, but having rejected it, the egoism, personal "I". The person in everyone I Want to see, but not rich or poor, beautiful or the freak, the banker or the clerk, the shoemaker or the manufacturer sick or healthy, the man or the woman, the general worker or the director, the prince or the tramp who have the power or not having it. Come everything, but having rejected terrestrial distinctions. You approach spirit and in the spirit of. Be as children who weren't in time still to burden of the consciousness by outgrowths of dense heaps and egoism. All I Call in boundlessness of spatial life and I Open access to the Treasury of Space Thought to Beauty and magnificence of the Highest Worlds.
447. From where blossoming of science and equipment, art and thought? Unless it is possible scoop something from anything? Scoop all from space! And creative process of creation and stay goes through space and idea from spheres creative first education from the World Treasury of a planet. Unless the atom is invented by the person, or atomistic energy is a fruit of his hands, or treasures of Space and richness of his ideas and spatial thought are created by the person scooping the stays from this perennial spring? Yes! The person is the born creator, but the not present at it anything; everything takes from this that prepare for it from the beginning of times. It should be understood, it is necessary to know and not to be extolled in self-conceit of egoism. The person is part of the world, the highest creation of Space. The person didn't create himself, but grew and developed according to Space Laws which not he was a creator. It opens these Laws, but not he establishes them. Within these Laws he lives and, learning and using them, creates. The product of his creativity is result of its cooperation with Laws of the world surrounding it. The employee and with the creator is the person. As material for his creativity that matter which is poured in boundlessness of Space serves it. Spheres of a matter of this and extent of its thinning and gradation can't be captured by mind human. Many secrets are kept still by space for the person. Many secrets comprise that people call a matter. All miracles in it because out of it there is nothing available to spirit, but it is in everything: and that above; and that below; and in thoughts and feelings it: matter of thoughts, feeling matter, matter of the highest emotions and matter of the lowest passions. From a matter not leave anywhere. Therefore We are materialists, in the broadest and unlimited understanding of this word. Don't limit to anything a matter and its manifestations. Everything that sees consciousness, and everything that is available comprehension, is material. That is none is material, doesn't exist nor for human consciousness, nor in space; neither in consciousness of the person, nor out of it. The ant provision of spirit and matter is ridiculous because the spirit of the person is material also. Only the category of this matter, or a form of its expression, is other than a form usual. But it is excellent beside the point, and in a form. The spirit can be opposed matters, but only as northern and southern poles of Earth, either a magnet pole, or an electricity pole are opposed.
448. (Saint. 27). I hear Hear and I Know that there will come the change moment soon. Fiery will be and we won't avert. Madness of the dark reached the apogee. Madness should be constrained a bridle. Tension extraordinary is. Patrimonial torments of the New World are heavy. Earth gives rise. Dark against to work already overstepped the limits of common sense. Already madness overflows consciousness them, having got, the bit between the teeth, to a chasm rush and the chasm will absorb all of them. On new Earth and under the new Sky the place won't be it. The sword was Brought by Me to Earth to approve the world and division to realize into unification. The mankind becomes uniform, and cooperation of all and in everything will be carried out.
449. (Saint. 28). I will come; Call is good that directs energy of thought. I will take measures to that Communication took place. Poisonous is time. But the spirit is indestructible and is indestructible. Nothing can destroy it. Its substance is highest than that surrounds it, - from the world of other it. In water it doesn't sink, on fire doesn't burn, doesn't grow old and doesn't look younger. It is always invariable. Floatingly surrounding, changeable stratifications, but spirit among them is as a spiral core. The axis terrestrial is invisible, however round it the huge body of a planet rotates. And all life depends on its inclination on Earth. And life of covers depends on spirit. If the spirit even Peter the Great would invest a cover of one of governors of the recent past, the fate of a planet would be other.
450. The thought matter, its structure, and the main thing its density causes mobility and flight properties of thought. The impersonal joyful thought is more mobile than thought of grief. The thought clair-radiant not hang over consciousness, like a yoke of the criminal, and doesn't suppress it. Such thought, being sent to a certain person, instantly reaches it. People don't think of with what thoughts they sate space. Whether it is possible to change will structure and a matter of thoughts? It is possible, and at some training – quickly enough. It is worth thinking of how the person seldom gives himself a similar task. My thoughts and they concern nobody – so believes ignorance and poisons it and irresponsible thoughts surrounding with poison. That is why reflections on Doctrine subjects are so useful – they tear off from personal "I", and they are useful certainly. When the swarm of personal thoughts starts burdening consciousness, it can be rejected, having directed a thinking stream on these or those provisions given by our Doctrine. It is possible to do it consciously every time when it will want to change the direction of thoughts. It is possible to concentrate and in public, but having forgotten about itself and trying to catch a predominant note of their consciousness for this time. Certainly, it is better to choose the persons having special value in life of the experimenter. In a choice it is necessary to be circumspect not to receive insalubrious radiations. It is possible to imagine that will bring thought of rage, concerning spiteful consciousness. Popular wisdom is expressed in a proverb – "as the call, so the echo". It is time to learn to distinguish personal burden from burden of spatial currents and from sounding of a spatial note at present. Waves of pleasure or melancholy rush in space, is more often than melancholy. But it is easy and the ringing pleasure of space. When the New World will take place and the planet will be cleared of spatial heaps and people will start thinking differently, the tonality of spatial waves will change sharply and often and the pleasure in space will powerfully sound. It is possible to take it and now from spheres of the highest, but full dismissal from itself and a special mood of thoughts because it is heavy in the world now is required.
451. At everyday mental parcels it is necessary to think of what nature of sent thoughts. Parcels have to be good. The network of Light is created by these thoughts, if from Light they. And if from darkness?! So we realize responsibility for thoughts at each parcel.
452. Yes! Yes! Yes! The statement of aspiration serves as the guarantee of spatial responsibility for it. Thought, concerning Me, takes magneto from Aura Myself sphere conformable to it elements and comes back to sending it increased and enriched on power of aspiration put in it. For inclination of thought We Give the guarantee. It is necessary to apply the told only. The thought motionless, heavy, chained to the consciousness which has generated it and shrouded in egoism threads, about it also remains. But the lung covered Light quicker to Me flies. There are thoughts heavy, moving, to stones of a stream is similar, at the bottom of consciousness, not to send them. Their matter is too heavy. Yes! Yes! The matter of thoughts is various on the structure and differs with the poles as the darkness is other than Light. Thoughts of egoism are heavy. Their orbit is small, limited by the personality small. To wasps it is similar, crowd about the nest, and spiteful if, sting. There is no thought of egoism good, and they aren't light. The thought released from egoism quickly reaches Me and brings the answer, and always at the right time, but not always in an expected form and not always as believes the impatient consciousness appointing the terms. The answer comes always, but terms of expectation and its form not always coincide.
453. (Saint. 30). Let's stop on the concept "We". When the pupil speaks: "Not I, not I, but You, the Lord", – he reject small "I". It rejects the world personal and everything that is connected with it, it departs from it, seeking to plunge into the World of Thoughts of the Lord, the Father. When it is rejected personal, small "I", remains big, the highest "I" the person and when it is combined in thoughts with the Lord, can be told in only case when "We", putting in this concept all its deepest value. It is impossible to tell "You, the Lord", without having come off it and the more so it is impossible to tell "We". But having rejected small "I" and having merged thought with Me, it is possible to say creating powerful "We". That is why it is better to throw out absolutely from the use the word "I" because that small personality who exists only one life, is connected with it one embodiment and which strong limits the person to the sphere the small, short line of his temporary existence in this cover. "I" strengthen each mention and repetition of it and strengthens chains of egoism and "I" tie the person to Earth, because it him only terrestrial, only in one cover, doomed to destruction and death. All chagrin, experiences, fears, the concerns, all emotions of this small, the lowest "I" – all this kingdom of egoism – a dungeon for spirit and a chain. Therefore when Speak "I" and we Will trace it from capital letter, "I", but the highest "I" Mean not small the person, separated from his terrestrial, temporary identity of this embodiment. And this highest "I", united in thoughts with Me, grant to it the right to say the word "We". Words contain much more than what it it is accepted to think. Putting in the word all its internal value it is conscious, much can be reached. So, the word "I" remains only for the special certificate and the statement while powerful, creating "We" "I" replace with myself personal. It "We", said with all understanding of its value, exempts consciousness from egoism fetters. And then any more there will be no desire to speak about itself either to rush with itself or to attach incorrect and unhealthy significance to personal experiences and personal thoughts. And then will already seem sometimes that is good if this heavy, stisked and burdening consciousness personal "I" at times suffer and to it is heavy; well because will help to separate these experiences of personal character from that sphere which embraces the concept "We" that their subjects it is easier to reject. If small "I" it is fated to suffer and be wounded, let will suffer that big "I" was easier to separate and look from it on small "I" from outside, having provided to it separated from the basis, possibly to become obsolete quicker. The self-forgetfulness, self-dismissal, dedication also is that condition of consciousness when fetters of egoism personal "I" are rejected and "I" big come into the own. When I Speak – "We together with you will reach a victory", "I" Mean you’re the highest, your Immortal Identity. Every day it is possible exercise itself in derogation and submission of the lowest "I", crucifying him on a life cross. Why to wait for tests, why to give the lever or a scourge in Karma hands when it is possible to be both the judge, and mister, and the lord of. When I Repeat – "The worse, the better", in Thoughts "I" Have small, oppressed, pursued and oppressing in life terrestrial that it was easier to that to separate it from the Identity and to promote a conscious partition of conductors rather. Truly, experiences, sufferings and emotions of the lowest "I" am necessary to nobody. That is why so burden us and personal and others' burden of a personal order. Egoism and vanity, that is love to, are burdensome very much and for itself and another. That is why it is never good to tell nothing about itself and never the experiences to burden anybody. After all it is the same way to Light, the same method of submission of an astral and restraint of this stronghold and an egoism citadel. That wins all who will manage to win against the small personality itself (himself).
454. Self-flagellation, vlasyanitsa, chains and other self-torture of a flesh get other sense. We aren't their supporters and not encourage, but it is necessary to understand the phenomenon.
455. It is possible to reconcile with any test, with any burdening of spirit if their sense and the purpose are understood.
456. (Oct. 1). Earth, water, air and fire – four terrestrial elements, display in the dense world both visible and notable external feelings of the person. In the Thin World all four are repeated, but on more distinguished scale. In the world dense, using these elements, the person the hands creates at means and thought assistance. In World Thin the person, but any more hands, but thought creates, creates, using substance of the same, but distinguished elements. Moves in it, in this world, and feels it as the world external and uses all the feelings, as well as on Earth, but realized and refined too. From substance of elements creates new forms, thought creates. In the beginning, out of ignorance, applies measures terrestrial, then pure thought and builds any more hands, but thought. Ignorant everything as on Earth, knowing creates wished by thought continue. Material which the thought uses, pouring out in the corresponding forms, it is very plastic. Stability of the created forms depends on firmness and power of thought. Is and there the forms, existing very long time, as, however, and on Earth. Pyramids and sphinxes, Japanese easy lodges exist various times. Our stronghold, in, thin, aspect exists the millennia, as well as our Affairs. There are spheres of the Thin World where images are very mobile, the changeable and are changeable. In the world dense the interior represents itself a kaleidoscope of quickly changing images, pictures and feeling-knowledge. When there is no a physical body, this kaleidoscope is visible and from outside, and to the owner for whom it accepts aspect as though the external world in relation to beget, becoming for it objective reality. Among own heaps or mental products of the microcosm and external forms of the Thin World and mental production of other one incarnation it is necessary to learn to understand and separate one from another. Own balance and firm support is necessary not to be involved in this phantasmagoria of various educations. Gradually the new newcomer accustoms with new conditions. The knowledge acquired on Earth, very much thus is useful if they concerned Laws and manifestations of the Elevated World. It is necessary to remember one that in the Thin World of people – the creator who not hasn't been limited to inertness and an immovability of a matter of the dense world. Everything is mobile, both everything is easy, and everything is set in motion by thought. It is difficult to rule over elements on Earth, but in Elevated elements are to a certain extent very obedient thoughts. The one, who is able to think clearly and accurately, creates the same clear and accurate forms the thought. The environment is created in full accordance with thought and in the accord with spheres in which products of this creativity magneto are involved. The one who thinks beautifully and claurluhear is attracted and involved in the spheres of Beauty shining and clear by beauty of the forms. Nature of thinking submits to laws of affinity, compliance and the accord. Everyone has round itself (himself) what it is worthy and that is as though expression and its objective internal essence. In the basis of this phenomenon the thought lies. What I wished on Earth, in thin forms has. Therefore and it is necessary to wish very circumspectly. Each thought is carried out. It is necessary to reconsider anew all desires and all thoughts that undesirable and not consciousness’s corresponding to this step there weren't carried out. It is a lot of thoughts unusable still litter consciousness back streets, aren't reconsidered yet anew, and the seal of a final decision of will isn't set to them.
457. (Oct. 2). I bring into an elements equilibrium state where it is possible, - probably not everywhere. We shatter pressure focus into a number of small blows and subjects we avoid big accidents. Help also you, everyone on forces, to keep balance. Holding own, you bring the contribution to the common cause. By Disbalance human is caused disbalance elements and therefore each help in this direction matters. Trouble all that isn't enough assistants. It is a lot of to speak, many promising, it is a lot of directing dreams, but it isn't enough the employees, wishing to help business. Deduction of own balance when the flooded banks elements storm, has much bigger value for deduction of balance of a planet, than it can be imagined on ignorance of that close connection which exists between a condition of a human microcosm and macrocosm planets. But this communication is. Elements sensitively react on energy human and vibrate in unison with them. If all mankind at least agreed to think one day of balance and of the responsibility for a condition of a planet, elements would be included into coast. But people think on the contrary and balance destroys all means available to them and in the ways. And it is possible after that to be surprised that droughts, heavy rain, floods, earthquakes and diseases shake terrestrial ground and her inhabitants. Our former council is "the friend, don't arrange an earthquake", – remains still in force. It is a pity only that biped is still deaf to it.
458. (Oct. 3). In any phenomenon it is possible to see its infinity and a continuity taken in a section of time of the observed moment. In both parties from this moment, in a past and the future, it is possible to carry out lines or a chain of a continuity of the beheld phenomenon, not having the end, I began, and that is going to Boundlessness. Boundlessness is that sphere from which comes and to which all phenomena, subjects and things of the surrounding person of the world go. The house is built, say, hundred years ago. The form arose, and the form will be lost. In this sense it is possible to speak about death of a form. But the house wasn't built of anything and with destruction and disappearance of its form doesn’t disappear and elements making it don't cease to exist. The same can be told and about a plant, an animal and the person. Difference in that, what to a matter of a form it is necessary to add also the phenomena of energy and the vital beginning. The infinite gradation and thinning of the material scale, Fohat including all types above, allow not limit life of a live form to only its external manifestation. Once you heat a seed of any plant above a certain temperature, that will leave it invisible to an eye, but real life which to a live seed gives strength of germination and form development, in it concluded, though not giving in to definition by modern devices. Things, subjects and forms the end, but of what they consist is eternal, than live and that moves them evolution. The form dies, collapses and the movie of her life stretched in time disappears from the sphere of the dense world, but, is imprinted forever in Akasha's rolls. In this sense anything doesn't disappear, but everything exists always. Difference in that, something that already passed through the manifestation plane in the dense world and is imprinted in Akasha's rolls, changed can't already be any more because it is area of that the past while the future can crystallize in these or those forms or automatically, or at will of creative energy of the person. In this sense of people are the creator and the employee of Space. The free will creates, bringing the stream during life evolution. It is wrong to think that vital forms could develop by itself without intervention of creative will. The course of evolution goes Lords according to a certain Plan. This Plan embraces all future of the person, the future of stars and planets and all shown world. To know this Great Plan and to take in it conscious and direct part – means to become employee Starts and with the creator Ardent Logos. Next problems of evolution: movement of women, cooperation and mental energy. Here three areas for the will appendix. Movement of women for full equality of floors! Cooperation is cooperation of all in everything! Mental energy is force given in hands to mankind in its entry into the Era of Fire, in the period of Satia Yuga! Conscious participation in all these three human activities is possible for each person. Not abstractness, not castles in the air, but direct practical instructions applicable in life of every day. More difficult with mental energy, because object of its studying and More difficult with mental energy because object of its studying and application is the experimenter. But the Doctrine specifies ways of the shown achievements. The science moves in the direction which soon a lot of things will facilitate exactly in this regard. I speak: time of unknown opportunities, also I Repeat, even you sleep sensitively.
459. (Oct. 4). Ashes – the person and to the earth will depart. This statement usually carries to a physical body. The physical body after leaving it the owner breaks up to elements making it and becomes part of a body of a planet. But the same happens and to the thin body left by the person. It breaks up also to elements of that matter of which it consists, and his owner who has left a thin body, rises above. When term comes, is in the same way dumped both the mental cover and spirit clothes in an immortal, constant body which changes all structure, refined, grows and develops, but isn't dumped already by the person. Elements of the Highest Triad of death of a form and separate aren't subject. To change is yes, but not to death and disintegration. Are mortal: the physical, thin and mental body though relative term of life of each of them can last very various time, and thin lives more long dense, and mental – thin. To death of a physical body it is necessary to be ready. In the same way it is necessary to be ready and to death of thin and mental ph. The form has to die and go wrong on the components on corresponding to everyone existence plan that spirit, having gathered from everyone that it can give to the person, could pass already above that, having collected there the last harvest, again to return to Earth for new experience and new stays. So, each body will depart to the sphere and in it will break up because consists of its elements, that is a matter of this plan. Old worn-out clothes it is thrown out as superfluous, in the same way and the worn-out covers which have served the service, the term. Not wisely to grieve for them. Who needs an old, decrepit, worn-out body? The new clothes are pleasant to everyone, as well as a new body. Clothes we acquire, and a body we build, karmic attracting related particles from each plan. More difficultly with a body physical, because at first it the beginning is created in a body of mother. But here karmic communications and affinity play especially important role: after the birth magnetism of spirit comes to light already more strongly, and growth of a dense body goes on lines of a magnetic attraction of elements of Earth. Physical health considerably depends on the spirit investing this body. It is impossible to change a hair color or an eye, or growth, but a lot of things are possible. The strong spirit in rather weak body can make a lot of things that to strengthen it and to make healthy. In this regard the yoga can help much. Once and somewhere the physical body will be absolutely healthy and absolutely fine, that is will reach a step of physical perfection and beauty. But it depends on a step of evolution of spirit. On the Distant Worlds this step of evolution is reached. On Earth – in cases rare when the finishing spirit reaches the last step terrestrial.

460. (Oct. 5). (M. A. Y.). . You remember Us. Memory means communication of spirit with whom it holds in remembrance. We were and are, and we will be. To carry by love and a memory through life – means to hold communication. Memory human, and especially about the left is short. Consider that if left, and the end to all relationship. But so ignorance argues. Nothing comes to an end, but everything proceeds further. The relations with Us in the future are defined by the relation of the present hour. And the memory about us strengthens these relations on the force. You remember, We who have left the dense world remember also. And not only we Remember, but also we Feel the thoughts directed to Us; so mutually hidden communication with those, whom we love. In a basis is love, the winner of restrictions of the dense world.
461. (Oct. 6). The feeling is correct – situation in the world heavy extraordinary. People choke in them the generated asthma and right there create new and even more burden space poisoned by them. Precipitation of the evil it is suffocating is poisonous. The consciousness chokes in them and sinks. On the one hand, enrage of dark consciousnesses, with another – the generations of the evil accumulated in time and growing continuously. Each evil action, feeling and idea dismisses after itself a precipitation, emanations or stratifications of substance the evils poured in space and condensed about places of a fulfillment. Dark evil-make, conscious and unconscious, generate in a spontaneous matter of formation of darkness and the poisonous brown gas gathering in visible masses of a cloud the figurative form. The darkness phenomenon is obvious and heavy. Movement of these educations causes madness of masses and disbalance mentalities. They attract to themselves conformable consciousness’s, creating interaction generating the evil with the layered and condensed generations of the evil, with darkness. Shocks in planetary scale are necessary to bring to reason people, while everything that from Light, won't unite against everything that from darkness. It is difficult to help. The evil is interspersed everywhere. Notice how became frequent a nature disbalance. Disbalance goes deep. Burden consider not as the, but spatial. It we Call burden or a burden of this world. But you with firmness keep because only the up to the end undergone will reach Me. Sufferings, that is execution of a burden of the world, or to drain Bowls of poison terrestrial, – destiny following Me, destiny going with Me, destiny going to the Garden My fine. Revitalizer’s so isn't enough planet, but darken legions. Angrily the evil stinks. Each dark action gives emanations of gas of different degree of an evil stinks: each thought, each emotion, everyone internal disbalance. Let everyone will give to itself (himself) the clear, exact and certain account: it is kind or angry, smells sweet or smelly, from Light it or from darkness that each able created only Light.
462. (Oct. 7). All metals possess a smell, all gases, any substance, all elements and any form of life live, all things, subjects and everything that around. At each species of plants and animals the smell, at each race, the people and even separate childbirth. And the specific smell at each certain person. It is known well by dogs. The lower class of the astral world and won benefit the highest is fetid. Light area, it smells sweet. The doctrine about aromas waits for the researchers. In process of improvement of the person refined also there is fragrant an aroma radiated by it. It is possible to determine moral level of residents of the house by a smell. Each room is filled with smells. Filled smells concourses of peoples. The smell of brothels and smell of houses of art is various. In the near future essence of people will determine by a treatment of light and shade by means of special devices. Someone, having distinguished sense of smell, definition will make on a smell. Even the dog feels on a smell of the enemy or the friend. Even the dog will begin to roar on darkness. Smells of bodies thin, as well as spheres to which each of them belongs are especially characteristic. Area of aromas as is wide, as well, as area of flowers, or sounds. In the field of a color scale the Beauty is a basis of expression of Light, in the field of sounds – consonance, in the field of aromas – a fragrance, in all three – harmony of a combination of elements making them, or coherence. The body the hard drinking, body of the glutton, body of the libertine, everyone has the special smells, very unpleasant property. But the body of the devotee of spirit smells sweet and at all doesn't give in to decay while the body of the first three sometimes starts decaying even during lifetime of the owners. Clarification of thoughts and feelings and clarification of a food are reflected and in character of smells radiated by the person. Meat eater is fetid. The area of aromas is so wide that not to settle it even in voluminous volume. Horses, cows, sheep, geese, hens, ducks sharply differ the smells. The antelope, tiger, rat and mouse smell variously. Even the trace of a bird and an animal and the person is sharply excellent and open. The Alpine meadow is colorful and rich with a variety of herbs, but even more aromas of everyone. Easily, even having closed eyes, distinguish a mushroom from a rose or onions from wild strawberry. As this aspect of the world surrounding us is rich and as people a little think of it. Many smells not without value for space – I Mean cleaners: eucalyptus, mint, rose attar, incense, pitches of coniferous trees. Some refined aromas are poisonous. Some smells are terrible, some to give life and are salutary. Once and someone will write the big work devoted to aromatic aspect of the Universe. Not marvelously to tell that good music is fragrant. Color, sound and smell are connected closely. Each color has the smell, and each sound – the color. The majestic musical symphony is expressed in hidden flowers and lights and in being poured combinations of the thinnest fragrances. Boundlessness in everything, also is and in infinite variety of manifestations of the nature in its visible and invisible aspects.
463. It is possible to determine by a smell not only essence of the person, but also his internal state at present because everyone has the specific smell.
464. (Oct. 8). In invisibility all yours, in is mute also the future which isn't present at present but which will be inevitably and is immutable. Way to this future you approve nowadays by your life of the present day, your thoughts, desires and dreams. All that is close to you, everything who is close to you, are close in invisibility of the real. If the centers revealed, this proximity to a certain extent would become visible. Therefore I Speak, thought and heart live in invisibility real, because in it all. All richness of the Hidden World consists in is mute also all Boundlessness. Aspect of the shown world seen to a physical eye is only small part of immensity of Space and Boundlessness, infinitesimal and limited part. To you I Speak, in the eternal you live, and breathe of Boundlessness will concern you and will light up your consciousness understanding of proximity of that world, which out of you and which is hidden in you, in depths of revealing consciousness. We Approve reality of the Hidden World and a way Shows to opportunities of spatial life. Restrictions of a body having rejected and the small personality having rejected the, to the highest in you will give the chance to prove in perceptions of life of the Elevated World and to lead spirit life. My World is immense, to it you I Call to join and enter into his life.
465. (Oct. 9). So far as the contact to a spatial wire was made, receipts won't slow down. The nature doesn't suffer emptiness and when the dense sphere is excluded, usual perceptions are replaced with the thin. The aspiration is always carried out in conformable to it to Wednesday to some extent feasibility and even if process is slowed down, the consciousness stays at the level of this aspiration. Everyone determines the consciousness sphere by aspiration, and everyone reaps by nature it. Look, than people sate essence of the aspirations and as aspirations are limited to their spheres of the dense world. Further visibility of their thought doesn’t go. Spheres are closed by a circle of small radius. The concept of Boundlessness destroys these ignorant constructions and brings consciousness to spatial open spaces. There is no end, there is no limit, and there are no restrictions. The spirit lives in the Eternity consisting in consciousness of the person. To realize – means to join life of the conscious sphere. Human life consists in his consciousness. We destroy all restrictions which put a thought limit. In Boundlessness we Call. But the one who focuses everything energy of spirit on external and dense, will have a harvest in the world external and dense, but not beyond its limit. What thought is directed in Boundlessness, will safely reap from wealth of Treasures of Spatial Thought. The one, who dense limited it, doesn't leave the sphere of representations of the dense world. The one who border of the thoughts put Boundlessness, for this purpose all are open for a way. And the spirit way in Elevated is planned and defined on Earth and is caused by essence of its aspirations.
466. (Oct. 10). Will ask: "Why tax-gatherers, robbers and loose woman? » Answer: "A spirit pendulum, shaking from one extreme, comes to another. Instruction about lukewarm, hot and cold is from the same area ant provisions. The instruction about lukewarm, hot and cold ant provisions from the same area We live in peace dualities and we use bipolarity laws. We live in peace dualities and we use bipolarity laws. It is necessary to know only that time current in spiral movement of evolution always leads the phenomena to resisting pole. In it display balance law. The current of a karma and restoration of broken balance of elements go in parallel, and from the law not to leave anywhere. When the aspiration purpose is planned, all counteracting raises that to suppress it, but that causes to manifestation new strength of mind which aspirations at preservation constantly grows. The aspiration is a nutrient medium of fiery energy of spirit. Therefore to keep aspiration in all living conditions – means to win. The fiery engine of spirit we call aspiration. The travelers of the Great Way directed eternally steadily move to the purpose far.
467. It is correct to look for permission of all questions at Us. Let and scoffers will come to light for destruction. Have to reveal itself everything that everyone defined the place in the future. Soar Clean, but has to emerge. As also fury of darkness we Allow under the Sign. The darkness of happiness doesn't know, - lives on an astral and its manifestations. We separate from goats sheep. Time of Great Division is test of light of heart for firmness.
468. (Oct. 12). We live World Consciousness in which orbit all mankind of your planet making only part of an orbit of Consciousness Space is included. We are only the sparks of Spatial Fire making its continuous part. The orbit of our Consciousness lies in space, embracing thus and the terrestrial past, the present and the future, and spheres of the Distant Worlds. Not from Earth We, but above. But we work for Earth. Earth is a past consequence, but for the sake of the future planned by us. Your future for Us – the past because it is issued by us in the spheres of spontaneous prototypes of evolution created by us in the full accord with Space Will, Creating world life. We are Creators of steps of evolution of your planet. And if darkness and the former Owner of a planet to us didn't disturb, life on a planet would be other. Nowadays energy ours are concentrated on how to neutralize before the generated evil and to stop its growth. The owner of darkness already isn't present, but the evil generated by it is great, and heaps of dark consequences are great, and spatial poison is great, and is strong, though a headless, dark host and its hierophant. The course of evolution goes under the sign of association of all powers of Light, all light consciousnesses, all builders and creators of New life, in whatever forms it was approved. The world old and the World New are here two poles of energy of human consciousnesses on your Earth; We with the World New, and those, who for it, too with Us.
469. (Oct. 13). Currents of the thoughts sent by heart are especially effective. The thought brain is much weaker, and the radius of its action is shorter. Currents of thought it is possible to send the help in any direction and to any place because barriers of a usual order to think don't exist. Being crossed currents and condensations of brown gas can interfere with thought and to weaken it, as well as a mental condition of the person being the subject of a parcel. Own thoughts it is possible to block absolutely access of thoughts far if their character isn't conformable with sent thought. It is possible to protect with thought itself from spatial influences, thought it is possible to enter into the accord with them, creating a defense, or accord of the receiver. Currents of thoughts can protect not only people, but also places, both subjects, and things. They can act is long or is short, depending on the term put on them or the mental order. Under some conditions the whole millennia can keep the force. Everything depends at most warm energy or fire, enclosed in these currents. Currents of thought can be directed in the future, and their action happens or untimely, or is precisely limited to the known term determined by the order of will. When on a thing or the phenomenon the pledge is imposed, the same mental currents are applied. Production seraphim’s, even astral, is made in the same way. Thought, having obtained the order for the term of certain duration as the faithful performer, will follow it up to the end if not to disturb own uncertainty to self-separate action of mental energy. At special coherence of the lit centers the thought turns into a beam, and then its influence is especially strong. Despite the invisible, thought there is real force. Thoughts are carried out always, but not then not as people expect it. Therefore there are a lot of seeming unrealized desires and thoughts. The thought can be carried out even in century more. Thought action is refined. The thought demands special discretion. Let's preserve thought.
470. (Oct. 14). We are newcomers from the Distant Worlds. Our thinking is higher a step of thinking human than your planet. When we Speak about Earth past, we Mean its history and mankind history in aspect of its Space Evolution and advance from the globe on the globe and from a star on a star. This is process really spatial. It covers hundreds millions years and even more. Earth present is only a step on a way of ascension of spirit. Why we Speak about the Distant Worlds? Speaking about them, we Mean the step of development of star mankind of our System of the Worlds highest in comparison with Earth. We speak about the concrete phenomenon, about what people reached on planets of the highest, on the next to Earth. In the Far Worlds you have an example and an ideal of what to people should be reached on your planet. Your consciousness to them we Direct to approve threads of communication with them hidden and a magnet of thought to attract their thinking and beams of these worlds to spheres terrestrial. Thought is magnetic. The thought magneto creates. Future evolution of terrestrial mankind will be carried out on the Distant Worlds. We direct your consciousness in area of real achievements of your brothers on the Distant Worlds. Your thought we Send to the space, which psych life beats, like a fiery stream. With concrete forms of the highest spatial life you we Want to acquaint that knew to what to direct and as. Our doctrine the full, obvious and finished scheme gives evolutions of terrestrial mankind and, stopping on sense and value of the real step reached by mankind, claims that the combination of Star Beams and a psych spatial condition of your planet allows to begin the New, Fiery Era of history of Earth, marking itself transition from old forms of life to forms new, more perfect and promoting faster advance in evolution. Shifts are huge, the mankind costs on a change. The free will allows to make a free choice meanwhile that is and that was, and that will be and that is fated. The moment responsible it is extraordinary. We Know a tracing of the Great Plan, We Know future Solar Way of mankind, and My Shows as well as where it is necessary to go, We the thought Sate space and aura of Earth, both sensitive with spirit and sensitive heart and in whom fires flare, perceive space command, the evolution direction, Space Will and our Calls. Our Beams, energy ours rush to the aid of Earth. We call all to unite in conscious understanding of gravity and responsibility of the moment. It is impossible to evade from a Way planned by the Space Magnet because destruction and destruction will be result. But counteraction against going backward and dark consciousnesses is so great that shakes scales of the Karma planetary. Fiery of all we Urge to join a stream of evolution and to enter into a rhythm of space life, a rhythm, so strong broken by irresponsible thinking and actions correspond to it. From you, already conscious employees of Light, we Demand the full, directed, ardent association with Us and in the spirit of, and heart. Too many depends now on the combined efforts. Our and our Beams if there is nobody them to perceive if there is no place to send them are powerless energy. Therefore each focus of the perception, each consciousness which has been consciously directed to Us is valuable extraordinary and full of fiery intimate sense and value. We demand association in the spirit of all in whom there is at least Light sparkle. Strong the space is sated with our Call. It is possible to lead now special spatial life, special intensity any more for the sake of itself and own rescue, but for the sake of a planet and mankind. For the sake of General Welfare this association and understanding of fiery responsibility for Earth strong is required and is full. We reply each consciousness directed and directing to Us. The response and Call become the operating energy of space available to each person, ready to leave a small world of tightly personal thinking. The space calls, the space waits and is ready to reply spirit addressing to it. Whether it is possible to fall asleep on a volcano which woke up? Now Earth, the energy being on the devil of explosion is similar to a volcano of fiery energy. To keep balance is our task, and yours – to help, everyone – on forces. Help to hold everyone balances. Not to dead persons I Address, but to people live. Keeping the balance, in the microcosm, to us the help you bear, because all of us a whole, one great family of mankind. Part it itself understanding and keeping balance, you act, without knowing that, on wide space and you help all. From the Distant Worlds and space evolution we pass to heart, both force and its fires we join a stream of universal evolution, promoting the Great Cause.
471. The lord, help me to put my consciousness to orbit of thinking of the Brotherhood.
472. (Oct. 19). The new Century will give new people. Be protected only with my Name. I approach only those who will be a way to Light. So, we orbit thinking of the Brotherhood. Are surrounded is the darkness. The way now lies through darkness. It is a lot of Secrets in Space. The spirit of the person plunges into matter depths to rise to its tops. In the same way, that in the Tower to rise, it is necessary, having gone down, to pass through darkness, by monsters her winner of a gloom, that is through darkness to carry by () light, it not kindling. Firmness of light only in darkness is learned and approved in it. In total to light going this track passed that in light to see my Light. It is necessary to carry by it through spheres terrestrial, a way указуя another, too claiming Light. After all our Light not for itself, but for the world, for in it living people. So through life passed all Great Spirits, everything that followed the top way. Socrat, Kampanella, Jan Guus, Jeanne D'Ark and other all, is higher and lower than them, all the lamp bore through darkness and informed. The orbit of the Brotherhood is wide, high and in Boundlessness a land and concerns spheres of the Distant Worlds. Having entered into the sphere of its magnetic field and having become its part, already never there will be a participant of its subjects, than there was he earlier. The press of the Brotherhood will arrive on it in all days of its life on Earth. Will ask: why the way is so heavy? Tell: to approve Light and in a fiery hearth to hold down and temper a shining blade of spirit. Each kind aspiration of spirit is supported by us. When the will going to Us merges with ours, freedom it isn't broken and the way of ascension is voluntary. Everyone called in violently, everyone powerlessly fallen under influence, even the highest, is unreliable because take-off of his consciousness goes others energy. Its receipt comes to an end – and falling becomes inevitable. That is why so we Want to approve light self-proceeding. And then energy of our Beams, integrated with beams of this self-proceeding Light, give a resistant flame, go out, which no darkness can. Fluctuations of incompleteness, instability – an advance consequence not the, but borrowed light. Invited all flash this borrowed light, but the elite goes the, strengthened Light Called. Amateur performance is valuable the fires. Our help is ready to fly to everyone, having at least a sparkle of self-proceeding Light. Dead by heart of subjects also are doomed that have in itself no anything to what energy of the highest fires could put. The gravitational field of an orbit of thinking of the Brotherhood involves to the sphere of energy of thought, conformable to it, and creators of these thoughts, enriching everyone related this thought with elements. There is an exchange of the highest energy and saturation of the corresponding layers by them, an exchange life-giving, life to a planet the giving.
473. (Oct. 20). The world from today is result of days former. We channelize each thought in the future for its implementation in it. There are no thoughts at Us casual, aimless, unnecessary. In the Brotherhood orbit the present is a consequence of conscious creation of the past. That is why we can predict without a mistake a current of the phenomena of the future approved by our Will from this day. If to direct thinking of mankind in the accord with ours, the world could be made out according to the plan traced (Us) and to build the future such what the will and reason wants. But it is necessary that the will of certain people and will of all collective of terrestrial mankind would merge with Will our, being Will Cosmic expression, that is (Will) being in full harmony with Laws of Evolution Real. Our task of people to teach understanding of requirements of evolution and to give them knowledge of ways of an ascension of spirit and the external conditions reflecting forward advance of mankind in the future. The future planning, even the next years, is true, but still imperfect following and imitation, though unconscious, to our actions, because Ourselves too performers, but already Great Space Plan of evolutionary development of humanity of our System of the Worlds.
476. The way of Brothers of mankind is the Victim way. The book about the Victim serves as an illustration to life of Spirits Great. To them imitating, you enter at a step of the Ladder of Light. Only the having and able gives! Can't give, who has nothing. Gifts are given spirit. The future planning, even the next years, is true, but still imperfect following and imitation, though unconscious, to our actions, because Ourselves too performers, but already Great Space Plan of evolutionary development of humanity of our System of the Worlds.
474. In the accord with the Plan Great and the person of the future will begin to plan the course of individual evolution of the spirit. He will know that that process, in which its internal life comes to light, isn't interrupted and proceeds from the past in the present and from the present – in Boundlessness and that he, the will, can direct this process to the due bed of the general course of evolution. As also its individual plan of evolution of its spirit won't be limited any more to one only life of one embodiment, but will mention their chain stretched in the same Boundlessness in which all is carried away.
475. When, the world having left, you will enter into our World, to spheres of universal thought, a stream of perceptions powerful stream will join consciousness because borders of the personal world and its interests were a barrier to it. It also means acceptance of the Bowl of General Welfare. It was told: "be rejected from it and follow Me". Really it isn't clear still that the key to evolution of spirit consists in these words.
476. The way of Brothers of mankind is the Victim way. The book about the Victim serves as an illustration to life of Spirits Great. To them imitating, you enter at a step of the Ladder of Light; only the having and able gives. Can't give who has nothing. Gifts are given spirit. Where take them, as not at Brothers Great. Come; take without number and without the account. Plentifully and generously we Give if undertakes not for itself, but for General Welfare. Generously we Give if the world rejects also anything personal already more doesn't burden consciousness. How to let it is better known that egoism and personal thinking enemies to the person and the barriers lying on a way of ascension of spirit. Identity – not the personality limited to a close form of this embodiment and all conventions of this time. Only having risen over them, it is possible to concern Shining Spheres of Space Thought.
477. Yes! Yes! Yes! Great cruelty human on relation to that, from what Light and Knowledge they receive! Greedy take, devouring others energy; last strong, seeking to gather till the end and to devastate, but never admit neither, nor another how they arrive because, having taken everything that can, address right there on given, trampling on feet of Treasure of spirit and The one Who Gives. Therefore distribute circumspectly and carefully cover spirit fire from ant malignant gossip of devourers of mental energy. People yet didn't learn to protect Those Who can give. Many tortured, many killed, but mentally tormented everything, all. Remember strong: Ramakrishna was torn to pieces not by enemies, but followers, admirers and admirers, tore to pieces mentally. Therefore I Speak, be preserved you able and able to give, be preserved against devourers and vampires of all steps that can help those who is worthy and who brought jugs, but not a sieve full of holes for receiving your donations.
478. How it is possible to see faces of former embodiments, without having left a vicious circle of the identity of an embodiment of the present?
479. (Oct. 21). My son, terrible time, but blind, deaf and silent heart don't see and don't want to see that where got their ignorance, roughness and denial, but sensitive feel and spirit rush about in waiting the unknown future for them. In space there are a lot of red fires, harbingers of the unknown phenomena. Tension of space is great. Elements sharply react to spatial trouble. The body of a planet is similar to the person being in a paroxysm of a fever. But the spirit human is silent. What is necessary still that it wakened? Waves of the phenomena will amplify in a growing progression, yet won't cause spirit response. Only enlightenment to understanding of the events and response of the spirit awakened to reality will be able to return to a planet the lost balance. Not before elements will be included into coast, than spirit of mankind as a whole, having raised over a veil of dense conditions, energy the will direct up and that will bridle and will constrain their powerful revelry. Now energy of spirit is directed down and in many parts of the world – on destruction. It also causes planetary disbalance, which terrible ghosts already display in movements of the raged elements.
480. Experiences of transferring of sensitivity on distance deserve the closest attention. What is transferred and how? The perception center from within also is transferred outside, out of a physical body. How? Way concentration on external object! Feelers of spirit are stretched outside. Whether there is a limit? No. What is transferred? Consciousness! But guards of a threshold prevent to pass through a threshold. Their name: personality and egocentrism. The identity of this embodiment keeps consciousness in the orbit, without allowing it to leave out of its limits. The astral exit facilitates a lot of things, but is dangerous, if without the Teacher and without will control. But it is necessary to move. How? By transferring of the consciousness to Heart of the Lord! "I in you, you in Me" is a formula of spatial life. Soul of the Teacher is your house and laboratory for the most courageous and impudent scientific researches. Laboratory of Great Heart. Decision is in association of consciousnesses and merges. But it is possible only, when is replaced with Mine, small – big and Great. I will finish words: "Depart from itself and follow Me".
481. At immersion in a hypnotic dream the personal consciousness fills up, and then from depths of consciousness individual it is possible to cause to manifestation other persons from other embodiments which don't know each other, though are strung on one thread, on one core of spirit. It is impossible to concern persons of last embodiments, without having departed aside from the identity of this embodiment. One forces out another. But to keep a memory about the past and it is possible to transfer it to the present. The partition of conductors allows consciousness transferring from one cover in another, and then the area of the Immortal Triad will give the chance to glance consciously in the past. 478. How it is possible to see faces of former embodiments, without having left a vicious circle of the identity of an embodiment of the present?
479. (Oct. 21). My son, terrible time, but blind, deaf and silent heart don't see and don't want to see that where got their ignorance, roughness and denial, but sensitive feel and spirit rush about waiting for the unknown future for them. In space there are a lot of red fires, harbingers of the unknown phenomena. Tension of space is great. Elements sharply react to spatial trouble. The body of a planet is similar to the person being in a paroxysm of a fever. But the spirit human is silent. What is necessary still that it wakened? Waves of the phenomena will amplify in a growing progression, yet won't cause spirit response. Only enlightenment to understanding of the events and response of the spirit awakened to reality will be able to return to a planet the lost balance. Not before elements will be included into coast, than spirit of mankind as a whole, having raised over a veil of dense conditions, energy the will direct up and that will bridle and will constrain their powerful revelry. Now energy of spirit is directed down and in many parts of the world – on destruction. It also causes planetary disbalance, which terrible ghosts already display in movements of the raged elements.
480. Experiences of transferring of sensitivity on distance deserve the closest attention. What is transferred and how? The perception center from within also is transferred outside, out of a physical body. How? Way concentration on external object! Feelers of spirit are stretched outside. Whether there is a limit? No. What is transferred? Consciousness. But guards of a threshold prevent to pass through a threshold. Their name: personality and egocentrism. The identity of this embodiment keeps consciousness in the orbit, without allowing it to leave out of its limits. The astral exit facilitates a lot of things, but is dangerous, if without the Teacher and without will control. But it is necessary to move. How? By transferring of the consciousness to Heart of the Lord! «I in you, you in Me" – a formula of spatial life. Soul of the Teacher is your house and laboratory for the most courageous and impudent scientific researches. Laboratory of Great Heart! The decision in association of consciousnesses and merge, - but it is possible only when is replaced with mine, small – big and Great. I will finish words: "Depart from itself and follow Me".
481. At immersion in a hypnotic dream the personal consciousness fills up, and then from depths of consciousness individual it is possible to cause to manifestation other persons from other embodiments which don't know each other, though are strung on one thread, on one core of spirit. It is impossible to concern persons of last embodiments, without having departed aside from the identity of this embodiment. One forces out another. But to keep a memory about the past and it is possible to transfer it to the present. The partition of conductors allows consciousness transferring from one cover in another, and then the area of the Immortal Triad will give the chance to glance consciously in the past. Splinters of far memoirs flash at times before consciousness, but it occurs casually, on association, at similarity of the real conditions that was once. The area of last existence is the sphere available to studying, but at the direct guide of the Teacher. Available everything, but with Me.
482. (Oct. 23). The importance of the phenomena is determined not by their appearance, but by what the eye doesn't see. External it is visible to all, but internal – only to heart. The thread of heart is stretched to the studied phenomenon or object, and reaction from it goes to heart.
483. (Oct. 24). I make efforts to allowing explosion. Streams of events in one stream which We Direct on a useful wave merge. Madness of darkness pushes it on an extreme. Madness I Will subdue. Our guards don't doze.
484. (Oct. 25). ... first, all there is told. It won't cope with a task, but the world, (that is) the people will consult. Danger will unite all who for the world, and becomes decisive force is a way to unite light – (on a method) Adversa tactics. My Hand strong holds a bridle of events – as the Conductor of a world orchestra of consciousnesses – while there is confusion. And then the world symphony will begin to sound. The harp of spirit is adjusted all right, sounds in this key. It is necessary to adjust millions. Cacophonies are not surprised. Without an attuning of the symphony not receive. The orchestra (from) million consciousnesses, the different tools, but tone will be one: world and coherence key. So not to pass is only with Me. The tool will be useful if sounds in Me this key and submitting to the Hand of the Conductor. When there will be a uniform herd, all will begin to sound, who from spirit, in tone concordant. Explosion won't be: so Tells Power of Hierarchy of Light. It is necessary under the sign of a message, differently not to unite and Divisions not to finish. You, my children, are now very necessary to me, all and everyone. You stick to Me, current without interrupting. When the dense consciousness distracts life usual, let communication nevertheless hold. Time of responsibility of everyone for all and for everything! Let everyone will enclose heart and thought in Common Cause of rescue of a planet, joining chorus united against forces of destruction and darkness of consciousnesses. Where it was, everyone can help, having become heart on the world party. To madness of dark and angry destroyers ardent heart and reason we oppose all, who for the world. They also inherit Earth, and angry will leave. Against them, destroyer’s dark, also there is now a great association of mankind under the World Banner.
485. My son, whether you realize, what value has each coordinated consciousness in circulation of planetary events. Even if at least and without one only the righteous person isn't present to "a standing hail", and not to hold a planet if any number of the concordant hearts united in Heart of the Lord, selflessly don't rise in defense it from gloom forces. If two integrated auras can work wonders, what can create a dodecahedron? Therefore association in the spirit of concordant consciousnesses has huge value during the periods of special heaps of planetary events. At these moments to be with Us, to us giving all of energy of the microcosm means consciously to be put into our Operation and to help Us. Each conscious help is especially valuable and especially necessary. Conscious association in the spirit of both heart and thoughts with Me will be business of paramount importance. Only misunderstanding and ignorance can tell, being self-destroyed that the help such is insignificant! When Someone bears the unreasonable weight, everyone, even the low-slightest, warm effort to facilitate its advantage brings, so necessary at these moments, whatever insignificant she seemed. It is impossible to measure in the world of another dimensions of energy of heart in arshin, and even small, but the sincere warm effort will give a consequence. Therefore Show to keep inseparably, to energy of thought and heart Me sending. On the Guard Great – Lords, on the guard arrive also you, mine howl.
486. If earlier the prayer was with the purpose to take, nowadays let will be it on purpose – to give and the Address – as.
487. (Oct. 27). We Believe that spatial Service is higher usual because it is necessary that the consciousness corresponded. Spatial service differs from usual that doesn't demand any external conditions for the performance. What they were, the thought and aspiration are free always if the consciousness was adequately cleared of coherence by an external dense environment. Even very high spirits retired in the woods and deserts and far mountains that external vanity didn't disturb. But nowadays from the Attendant of General Welfare something is required bigger: it is put in the middle of a worldly stream, in the thick of life that especially fully and self-denial it could direct the efforts on service to the world. The feat is hard, and tension of concentration exceeds all measures terrestrial. But and results of such dedication are huge. To judge not to it, but us! We See how our Beams, pro-butting space and assimilating with energy of its microcosm, become beams self-proceeding and, extending around to spheres of its direct environment, create the hidden benefit at distances which his lightful thought concerns. Thought you create with Us in common a projection of evolution of a planet future. The conveyor of consciousness it constantly sates space images and forms of mental constructions, with Us conformable and helping people to find the correct direction in their aspirations in the future. Wheel of cooperation we Call warm and mental activity of such patrol consciousness constantly accepting our parcels and sating with them consciousness of everything that, it is conducted or it isn't known for myself, can apprehend them. People much to a bowl, than they think, scoop new thoughts from space. Therefore problems of cementation by his thoughts, conformable with evolution requirements, are business of extreme and most urgent need. To whom we Can charge this responsible task, as not to the next. Who, as not they, won't distort our Tracings? Who, as not they will perform this work in the full accord with our Desire? Focus of their consciousness is the receiver of our Beams, one on the wide space, feeding with the thought consciousness of everything that is ready to apprehend these Calls. The aura of a planet is saturated with them. They are depicted obviously already on consciousness of sets. And in this great work the heavy burden of Spatial Service is born on themselves by those who are put by us on forks of planetary ways.
488. (Oct. 28). Contact not always happens to the tank of spatial thought in a desirable form. There are a lot of reasons for that. It is impossible to consider the direction of currents, their force, number and a tonality and therefore it is best of all to sound on an aspiration wave to the chosen Focus of Light. Constancy gives assimilation and will adapt an organism for Focus tension already without prejudice to health. The difference in vibrations of environment and Focus of Light is so great that without long preparation the organism wouldn't be able to sustain a press of sent energy. From here is and, apparently, unclear breaks and many other signs of Care. Yesterday's tension affected already in the eyes; it is necessary to be kept! The device human is thin and demands the careful attitude towards. It isn't necessary to trouble it over the put measure. Now many organisms don't maintain and fuse. Special now time.
489. (Oct. 28). Qualities of spirit are accumulation of the Immortal Triad and therefore are the integral property of the person. The child in a cradle already completely possesses all these qualities which form certain tendencies and abilities in his character. Everything that it gets during this embodiment leaves it with death of a body and its other mortal conductors, but the qualities expressed or strengthened by these temporary acquisitions, remain with it forever, growing and perfecting, or decreasing and being exposed to gets rid process. Courage or fear accompanies the person through many lives, as well as all other qualities of spirit. The person forgets language which he speaks, or languages which it studied, but the ability strengthened by these studying, with it remains on the future. Not all these qualities can come to light in this embodiment fully, thanks to a combination, but accumulation nevertheless remain with spirit, expecting that the moment when will flash all fires. External luster, the manners acquired in this embodiment, feature of time and era – all this remains in covers, for the period of their existence, but in the Triad abilities, tendencies and qualities of spirit will take roots only. To separate from itself these enduring properties with the next embodiments from all temporary and passing – will promote a partition of conductors and will allow seeing what exactly roots in each of them. Covers serve as conductors of qualities, properties and tendencies of spirit on plans corresponding to them, and each of them is given the chance to be shown only by what correspond to it. Transferring of the phenomenon of a dense order to the World Thin doesn't give the chance to the person of them to carry out as it did it on Earth. Excesses of imagination and desires of a corporal order are regulated by the Law. Mastering by has to be complete on Earth.
490. (Oct. 30). We Give thought and the direction, but have to carry out. The spirit ascension goes a hand and a foot human. To think that someone or something will execute for the person, will be a mistake. We throw ideas into space, we Introduce ideas in brains and we Look how they will refract in consciousness of sets. Conducts thought. To be idle and wait, without applying the energy, is means to stand aside, behind a board. But it is possible to help thought and not just one hand. Even hands without thought – anything. The thoughts join the general copper and somehow influence, changing its contents. To help thought to Common Cause is the task lying on those who know the course of evolution and the Tracing of the Great Plan. Everything that doesn't correspond to it, or deviate it is subject to correction by thought. We Create thought; to us imitating, as you create also. All the time, which is, in your hands and energy of thought? Image throwing into space as an amendment of the phenomenon deviating evolution, the benefit you create because in creativity it We.
491. (Oct. 31). Acceptance of our parcels is the sign of high trust and recognition. We Know also Shows ways of implementation of the Great Plan. We know and See everything menacing and all menacing and we Stop their actions. It is necessary to believe in our Power. We provide related topics that it is necessary for them at present, no more, because the moment is sharp. I send the Beam of special function, a need Beam for protection and communication. The moment is sharp. To leave one – means to betray to darkness. Now it is very active. Its fate for all times is decided. The owner isn't present; there will be no servants also. Accords aren't present but if knew, what now tension in the Tower. It is a question of planet rescue. We Want that the black cover of darkness didn't concern consciousness of relatives. The darkness is great. Follow from Us! To war not to happen! Our Decision and is Will Lord. But it is stuffy and it is heavy under the sign of war. It is possible to resist spirit and in the spirit of. We help. Danger shouldn't be surprised – usual borders and space spheres are torn.
492. (Nov. 4). So, the science already recognizes suggestion at distance that is thought transfer that is energy. The beginning should be eaten, so to what to put. Not to compare power influence of one will to power of influence of the soldered group or strong joint collective. Still more powerfully energy of thought of the whole people and even all mankind, but united in one monolith on the line hearts Force of influence of such thought will be not resisted even by power of elements in planetary scale. If such powerful association worked well, it would be possible systematically, scientifically and without limiting opportunities to work wonders which aren't present and can't be because all is subordinated to certain laws and all is material, that is gives in to studying and the analysis. Such energy it would be possible to regulate climate, a current of underground fire, to neutralize or subdue power of hurricanes and all other natural disasters. The field of the appendix of collective energy of thought is so wide that many people won't be able simply to contain. The device of a human body, and opportunity it is wonderful are boundless. When such device given to a working condition, unites the energy with other same devices, becomes possible to operate life of a planet and the processes which are occurring on it. Once long ago, dodecahedron force, huge boulders of which there were constructions rose from the earth. That it is possible to create power of the integrated people having access to use of power of collective thought. Certainly, it is a future problem. That country, which will approach the first to understanding of these questions, will be the Leading Country. But forces of destruction have to leave from a planet and wars to disappear, differently power of the integrated mental energy directed on destruction, will cause accident as it and was in a case with Atlantis. For the present people aren't ready to peace cooperation, energy these to them in hands to give still early. But it is possible to give some opportunities to the country which is standing up for the world, on protection it. It is much dangerously to give because enemies, hating and damning, nevertheless will start imitating. But as to their energy will be directed on destruction, not to avoid harm, and it can be very considerable. It is necessary that association of millions hearts would be full-string and harmoniously conformable that as heart uniform, hearts of everything entering into this huge circle of integrated consciousnesses fought. And then it is possible to create this force what even can't be presented now. Opportunities will be given, but not before wars will disappear. To creators and builders of New Life it will be given, but not to destroyer’s dark, still dishonoring a planet. Our Beams is over the New Country, over your Homeland. The great future is necessary to it, and ours of energy with it.
493. I consider accepted any burning of spirit, if from Light it. I consider useful to stay away from people. Privacy and loneliness I Consider useful, differently I not bring. Not collected will tear to pieces. The vamp biped and especially knowing at least remains is terrible. Insatiable devourers of others energy turn out from such, concerned, but it is better not become. The accord went on your wave, and now on mine: the world isn't present on Earth and won't be, I Won't come yet. Who will accept Me? Everything, who not from darkness! Now danger (war) isn't present, but perhaps.
494. (Nov. 5). Flight of time is hurry. In one day to live twenty – rates of events are that. In five years is hundred. For one life are twenty. As tension spatial energy, and with it and a consciousness rhythm amplified also: kaleidoscope of the phenomena inside and outside. We know sense of acceleration. It is Fire work. Exists not that, what we see, but that behind it, and is Fire. Categorical form of a matter – too Fire. The fiery Era began. Fire – either the destroyer or the creator. Depends on how it is directed. Destroyers direct on destruction. We direct on life construction and if we destroy, for Creation. Fiery creating and fiery eating is ignition in the microcosm or those, or other fires. The dark flame is destructive. Fires of desires an organism destroy Eating. Force of fires lit by the will eating has to sputter out under the law up to the end on the one, who them ignition. It is necessary to learn to own all the fires which are lit. It is possible to own everything, even steady fire of habits, and to operate all. Thought – fire, the word – fire, feelings – fires. Everything learns to operate and you study that incessantly. If don't learn here, on Earth, to operate and own the fires, there will be late, and there, in World Aboveground, fires will own the person, but not will – fires. From here idea of a hellish flame because, unrestrained and (unmetered) uncontrollable, – burns down, however, it burns down and on Earth. You look at drunkards, addicts, gamblers, sensualist and all other slaves to a flame of the desires. The lord to be judgment the person over everything that outside, over everything that inside is the lord of a flame of life. And then fiery eating becomes creating fire. To seize it – means to own the Main Energy of the World by which everything because a matter basis – Fire is movable. Basis – Fire and thoughts, both feelings, and all processes happening in a body, and all processes happening in Space.
495. All says goodbye to the one who learned to own itself (himself) who came out the winner from all tests who even managed to wrap up temporary defeat by a victory, having learned from it in it the concluded lesson. As I Turn everything on advantage, also you, taking from all phenomena opposite the experience given everyone, and energy of these phenomena you learn to turn as a useful wave. Everything serves, all forces, both dark, and light, – inure to advantage to the one who learned to own itself(himself), that is against itself won. And that flame which just burned down, both destructive was, and to will do submit becomes obedient in hands of the winner. Fight and victory – we will remember well. When even defeat gives strength to new victories – the way is correct. It is correct to consider that the outcome of campaign is turned by the last battle. Therefore whatever difficult and unattainable the victory seemed, you remember that the last fight solves everything. Give this fight always in will of the person, because at his order all the time which is, and all future which is formed by his will. If it isn't enough forces today, tomorrow it is possible to save up them, and in time to collect their enough for any action. Repeated thoughts accumulate fiery energy. The thought of a victory to a victory conducts. Final defeat is impossible and it is impossible, but the victory is possible. And go victoriously, knowing that is fated to the person a victory and the power over any flesh if he managed to win against itself (himself). Soldier Mine, approve a victory because together we go because I with you.
496. The concession to crafty hands isn't considered dark a victory. Never, never any consider any defeat the final; unless it is possible to strike spirit? The spirit will rise from fires of tests, as a phoenix from ashes. Therefore I Claim: to a victory we go how it was gloomy around and how the darkness in the attempts goes out, spirit fires raged.
497. (Nov. 6). My son, in My consciousness two worlds in one, cause and effect – in one indissoluble whole are merged. The usual consciousness sees only the world dense, denying the Invisible World. And if believes in him, nevertheless doesn't see. The consciousness, opened to both, closes an arch around. Such consciousness we Call bipolar. It is possible to go only on two feet, on only one to stand or jump. Mankind jumps, because consciousness of people one polar are ridiculous, - from here and a constant deviation from following on the way of evolution. The world that exists as to deny it! How to deny that, in visibility until then hidden forms from where are shown. The idea arises in consciousness, is given a shape invisible to an eye, and then puts on a flesh. The bicycle, the car, the plane were so created, as well as other everything. Completeness of consciousness is achieved only by recognition of both peaces. The world bipolar is wide: the last and future consist in it is mute. Prototypes of future realization there are created later to pour out in dense forms. It is necessary to know it. How create, if to deny the real. Nowadays create denying, but nevertheless without knowing that follow the law under, which creativity is feasible, as it will blossom, when will know. Dialectically it is necessary to recognize existence of the Hidden World. Then irresponsibility of acts and affairs inconceivable becomes because will know that from consequences of the acts not to leave anywhere and what not to hide anything. Everything becomes obvious, and it is necessary to pay for everything. The science opens a gate to the World Thin, and it will be impossible to deny evidence more. When the border between the worlds will be erased, the consciousness becomes bipolar and Treasures of space become available. World Distant far on routes of the three-dimensional Universe, but they are close in measurements of the Thin World. I it is far behind mountains, the seas, fields, but I Am close in the spirit of because for spirit there are no distances because spirit – out of measurements three-dimensional. In the same way and with a contact of the Distant Worlds – they can in the spirit of concern if to direct on them thought. To the purpose leads aspiration as brought you to Me. The aspiration breaks through channels in substance of the Hidden World and approaches consciousness to object on which the thought is directed. Therefore I Speak, everything is achievable because doesn't exist for thought of barriers. It was told, thought dare. The thought will bring to a goal. The dream is the thought having wings. There are also wingless thoughts, heavy, dark, to clouds lead is similar hanging over consciousness, suppressing it. Different thoughts happen. But to the purpose bear only winged thoughts.
498. (Nov. 7). Victory. On our Board the word "Victory" is traced. The board of Light will victoriously cover the affairs created for the sake of the New World. It is hard to build it. But construction nevertheless goes successfully and strongly. It is so much forces against Us the leaving old world. But they are powerless against Us though collected considerable forces. "Victory" is on our Board. I speak: to anything their inventions. On sand they build. Who goes against Us, won't win a victory. Quietly you look forward and you watch how undertakings their one behind another will be destroyed, step by step, and as the New World is approved strong on planet open spaces and as it will be approved everywhere. Each attempt of the old world to strengthen itself will cause all new and new waves of counteraction of the New World while waves won't wash away the World old. The car of the dark idles. And it is good that don't see because would rave still growing furious. Much you blow a victory, not far off it.
499. Yes! Yes! Yes! Are allowed sang to collect scatterings of thoughts from Us. I Died for this purpose who is dead spirit. Light in heart to people bear, and there will be to you a benefit. Lightful is the spirit press on it. Here appointment of our people: to shine everywhere, to shine always, to shine like the sun – here a way the shortest to Me, self-sacrificing, severe.
500. (Nov. 8). Force not constrained – not force. Force can't be saved up, without constraining it is constant. Therefore we Say about restraint of that, unrestrained, it is wasted constantly and flows away, leaving the person settled and empty. Patrol over an expenditure of the forces is necessary constant while restraint doesn't become a habit of expression of activity of all being. The violent expenditure of mental energy is inadmissible because certainly causes damage, breaking a harmonious condition of a microcosm. Control over mental energy is necessary because it leads to mastering by the fires. It is good, when each movement in the conductors, each thought, the word and feeling – under no dozing control. It is worth observing behavior of people to see that dissoluteness of mental energy is peculiar to weakness and a pettiness. Each fieriness of feelings and emotions of we betray in the power to the covers, as well as the corresponding thoughts and the feelings poured in space. If pleasure it is possible to draw from space pleasure, a grief – a grief, tears – tears, irritation – irritation, rage – rage, fear – fear, that is each not constrained and allowed emotion, thought and feeling it is possible to draw from space the same feeling, emotion and thought, but already strengthened by its megaphone and strengthened by the spatial accord. The consciousness cooperates with conformable to it spheres in degree very wide, even unsuspected people because influence of spatial energy is denied by them. And meanwhile, where those disappear all of energy which are radiated by the person? They go to space, saying it with emanations of a different order – from high to the lowest, disharmonious and ugly. Each movement in the covers we bring themselves into the accord with spatial energy of the same order, strengthening that movement which happens in this or that conductor. Control is necessary to preserve itself against harmful effects, and restraint – for accumulation of the fiery energy which is so often dissipated empty. Only when the silver bridle of spirit starts sparkling on feelings and emotions of the pupil, the Teacher slightly opens a veil. And not once and somewhere it is necessary to show this restraint, today, now, attaching this Decree in life, in practice strong.
501. Happiness is in the spirit of. Out of dependences it from an external environment. It having understood, the pleasure can be drawn from space, it calling. Pleasure! Pleasure! Pleasure! Come. The space pleasure sounds highly over Earth. It is necessary in the spirit of to rise there. Ecstasy is a highest step of pleasure. Terrestrial having left, it is possible to test it. When the spirit soars in space, free, terrestrial it isn't necessary. Planet having chosen, it is possible to direct to it. The spatial consciousness will bring a distant message and pleasure to freedom of spirit from a flesh. Decree: rhythm to reach impossible nowadays. The rhythm is a way of progressive increase of force enclosed in an initial impulse. I wish success on a further way.
502. (Nov. 9). The thought is starting evolutions. Studying of thought can devote all life. It isn't enough one institute and other scientific institutions – individual research because the thought is a basis real is necessary. What is the thought? As mistake will consider that it is derivative a brain because one incarnation people that are not having bodies and a brain can think also. The brain is the tool of the person, the physical device via which the thought works, but the throne of thought is higher. The exit serves as an illustration in an astral of that the person can think and out of the body, without dying at all. The adherent consciously proves in astral and mental bodies. Mental body calls a thought body, and it is correct. But there is also a thought fiery. Means, and in a fiery body the thought, however, a bit different order distinguishing it from thought usual works. Work as thought usual at mathematical calculations requires time, a pencil and paper or a calculating machine. It isn't necessary all this at action of fiery thought. The person simply knows instantly that he wants to know. It already property of the fiery consciousness, is still so far from realization by its masses. Only in cases rare and single people are given its gleams, as prototypes of future achievements. The area of fiery thought is area of the spirit exempted from the power over it of covers, area of fiery consciousness when already fiery body is issued. Yes! Yes! It is material as fire is material, though is invisible a physical eye and though belongs to manifestations of the thinnest lightful matter. All this, however, at all doesn't disturb scientific studying of the phenomenon of thought. This studying so will give a lot of things that before science the whole area, the whole world of the phenomena denied now will open. We Call it the world mental. Not to pass by it when studying Space. In passing it is necessary to concern and the astral world. And then the World Hidden, proved obviously science, will be included into consciousness of mankind as inseparable part and a basis of the visible world.
503. Even simple acceptance in consciousness of my thoughts is useful. Show to rely in everything on Me, providing to solve finally to Me and betraying Me the will and merging it in a consent with Will Myself, When two will, My and your, unite voluntary and freely in one, then the free will isn't broke, but merge of consciousnesses is reached. That is why admiration (and an ascension) spirit goes a formula "yes there will be your will, the Lord". Not the will of covers, but will of the Highest Triad merges with Will Myself, and covers submit to them merged. The apprenticeship at distance is much more difficult usual – are blissful not seeing, but believed. Know, know as much as possible, but the knowledge it let will be purposeful.
504. (Nov. 10). Light is material. The spirit is material. Non-materially only anything, that is that, what in the nature not exist? For the manifestation, on whatever plan it was carried out, the spirit needs the corresponding degree of a matter. The highest manifestations of spirit are material. And the Highest Spirits on even the Buddha plan are invested by the thinnest matter. For all its types on the plan spiritual we Have special names. Division into spirit and matter can be accepted only in such understanding. Too many distortions were formed from the wrong idea both of spirit, and of a matter, both of an inner world, and of the material. It is impossible to oppose more a matter and spirit, because both of these phenomena only opposite poles of a thing uniform, inseparable from each other, as two ends of one stick. From one pole to another there is the connecting line, representing itself various gradation of a matter from the densest to refined, invisible to an eye terrestrial and unknown still to science. All visible and Invisible Worlds are in limits of these two poles, and to speak about the non-material phenomena as it is ridiculous how to speak about "anything". So, miracles aren't present and was never; death aren't present and was never – there are changes only the form investing grain of life; also there is nothing that would be not invested by a matter of this or that degree of density or depression. Bodies of Spirits Planetary, even the highest, too are invested by Light matter. As well materialists of the old world should tell that their idea of wealth, variety and boundlessness of identifications of a material scale which so more widely and so surpasses their poor imagination, as far as Eternity is poor surpasses the short moment of the present hour.
505. (M. A. Y.). Yes! Yes! Yes! Spirit bonds – over the dense phenomena. They are indissoluble. Hidden threads became stronger. They can be felt; it is possible to know about them and strong in the spirit of to hold them. Wanting will come to who wants to go. Desire is in heart. Heart is immortal. Means, the way to darlings and close is ordered to nobody. Means and communication with them in the spirit of it is possible to hold the indissoluble. Everything depends on heart, on its aspirations, on love, its constancy and devotion, inflexible anything: neither time, nor separation, nor changeability of external conditions, nor severity of obvious tests.
506. Deprivation in one always means acquisition in other. Therefore the wise rejoices when the destiny something deprives of it or puts in especially constraining conditions. And the new acquisition which has replaced deprivation won't slow down itself display. Containment of ant provisions – vital, and understanding of it is practical because show on groundlessness of discontent and complaints, so, we continue to study as lives and that it gives us. Life is the best teacher, but also the pupil has to recognize it and, having recognized, to study. Without recognition of the teacher by that it is impossible to study.
507. The statement of the specified three beams goes in process of mastering by the fires and according to this difficult process. Each victory over itself to them approaches. Completeness of aspiration, intense and fiery, accelerates process. Stirs everything, distracting and darkening the purpose; wandering on the parties no facilitate a task. Concentric commitment when everything turns will to focus of aspiration and dispersion of thoughts and feelings is reduced to one, the way of achievement does direct and the shortest. The right, it is worth giving everything to approve even one beam. That then it is possible to tell about three. So, having transferred values to the sphere of the purpose set for, values which above all surrounding, it is possible both all consciousness and heart to transfer together with them, knowing that, where Treasure, there and heart. If heart and thought in subjects and things around and the phenomena of the world terrestrial, passing quickly is enclosed, in these subjects, the phenomena and things and there will be a poor heart, but not with that and not that above all and that doesn't come in time. So achievement of the purpose and the statement of three beams specified earlier depend on the solution of will.
508. (M. A. Y.). Bearing (silent) Assignment of the Brotherhood! Sense of the Assignment is Light to people to bear. The silent Assignment, the silent victim – the most difficult because the saved-up fiery energy demands an exit, but is spent spatially and in silence. So brings light bearing in spheres terrestrial: silently, without the sermon and addresses, like eremites in the hidden caves of mountains Himalaya, but being among life, in its thick, among ordinary people, and itself being externally usual. The assignment is difficult extraordinary. But to Assignment understanding in the spirit of force the point gives also the grounds of a strong support of the third triangle.
509. (M. A. Y.). Yes! Yes! The head in heavens, and feet on Earth, going on the ground firmly and more strong than people of Earth. Combine in balance full heavenly and terrestrial, spiritual and material – Arhat's property. I remind the word "Adherent" – not the distant fairy tale. Everything if test the victory crowns says goodbye. Correctly, correctly, correctly, three times this I confirm: not I, but to me have to wanting to come, having directed, – both to me, and to the Lord. This condition is unconditional. Knowing won't wait – it will come and will take that by right, to the Space Right, it. Call we Answer always, but only call. Aspiration has the same basis. The formula "dare, the child" remains invariable in centuries. Heartache – a sign of special tension of Communication.
510. (Nov. 12). The special tension of Communication difficultly maintain for an organism. Therefore some break or, in any case, weakening of a press is required. Gradual and long assimilation of the Beam is necessary.
511. (M. A. Y.). As well as then, and now, and it is always empty around, and it is possible to consider on fingers as one only hands of those who, having approached, won't leave. Widely to consider not in our habits; what to think of the passersby met by you and what long to guess – nobody approaches to be the satellite true on a long way, except for two or three. Besides, at many is the way, too to the purpose leading, but alien and far for you. Let’s not judge much and to dress up, it is important to find out only, on the way or not, it is close or far, good or bad. Gift of pleasure is allowed to learn the human to you. Gives a little, but separates the unusable. Human you should know the nature for the future more not to be mistaken anymore and behind an external mask to see to be able a face of true essence, a mask covered. Therefore and lessons and such high price or a payment for experience are severe. Let's not stand behind the price because experience is invaluable. Without knowledge of the person Arhat’s step is unattainable. It is possible to renounce past only for the sake of the future. Freedom (spirit) will be love and an evolution step (obviously, a going step. – B.N.Abramov).
512. (Nov. 13). Wisdom of the Leader is that harmoniously and comprehensively He Seeks to develop all qualities of spirit. Therefore also life is so peculiar and unusual, and it is so much in it changes and so many the most various people and conditions. Unilateral development with prevalence of any one ability or qualities, even uncommon, won't lead to the purpose because all sides of spirit have to begin to shine, everyone the color, specialization and a unilateralist not our ways. For one life it is necessary to live many lives. Many extinguish from old debt and learn much. And often Leading in a difficult situation – it is possibly how to give more, having not too burdened and without having undermined forces. Conducted not to consider everything because much doesn't see and doesn't know – better to rely on the Leader. It Will finish and Will keep forces, having correctly distributed them. The way is long, forces it is necessary much, forces can't be chiseled, especially before the end. The saved-up Agni is even more necessary in Elevated, than in the world terrestrial. There it is the engine, to spirit giving a freedom of movement and flights. Without Agni not fly in the world extra dense. It is a lot of their idols motionless, it is a lot of hardly creeping on lowlands, and it is a lot of wings deprived. The movement question in the Thin World has very great value. The decision it depends on Agni's who collected and has been saved up on Earth presence. Come there spent it and saved up. In it are life and all possibilities of manifestation of spirit. A lot of things depend on character, structure and the saved-up Agni's nature. It is possible to save up and crystals of black fires. The microcosm of the person is difficult. To save up more few, it is necessary both to seize the accumulation and to operate the fires. Otherwise they will own the person and to direct his life. Thus, the task is set the double: both accumulation and mastering. Without accumulation there will be nothing to own, without mastering of people sends itself to slavery to that, he has to be the lord of that. Relying on Wisdom of the Teacher, it is possible to solve this double problem successfully.
513. (M. A. Y.). . It was told: you are gods. Further: I in the Father and the Father in Me. Not here, both not there, and not somewhere in a place any, but in the person that people call God is concluded. God, and God's Kingdom is in the person. God – in the person, not on a distant star, and the divine His properties reveals in himself the person and can reveal force both their degree infinitely and itself to become the spokesman of the properties attributed by it to God whom it on the ignorance represents in the form of any being out of itself(himself), somewhere in space. All qualities of the Deity: the pansophy, omnipotence, ubiquitous, an omniscience and so on – can it, is boundless them developing, in itself to claim infinitely and itself to show the Face of God, which in it and except which other gods aren't present. Because the person is the god, who hasn't learned still Secrets of the essence. But Told to people – you are gods – Learnt and, the life it having imprinted, Specified a way, in life the leader. Everyone has God in itself and everyone in own way serves Him: who on wisdom, and who on ignorance and a not the reasonable. Therefore there is so much gods and so much ignorance and therefore people are so far from achievement of pansophy, omnipotence’s, a everywhere the real and all other qualities of spirit hidden in the person and attributed by it any anthropomorphic god or denied at all still. Formula – you are gods – is a basis comprising essence and sense of evolution of the person on a way of its infinite wandering from a star on a star, on a way of boundless improvement and development of the qualities of its spirit hidden in it.
514. The lord puts on the edge of a chasm not to cast into it.
515. (Nov. 14). In himself, in himself the person comprehends the last Secret of unity with the Father and with the world, which around, the last Secret the highest "I". Not to enter into Light kingdom if again not to be born. The Mater World – merge to It too Secret. It is Secret of the Beginnings.
516. There is no end to a stream of Space Thought. Arrives on accessible expression. Terrestrial representation of space, time and distances is Maya illusion. For spirit they aren't present. There is a space, but there are no distances of terrestrial and terrestrial restrictions. Their borders are passed. The form of the last (that is flowing) embodiments and forms of other embodiments, and spirit, them accepted and standing behind them, it doesn't change the form because no it has because without a form (or out of a form) and belongs to the world without forms. Light exists, but no Light form has, unless in the form of beams and focus of radiation of Light which the spirit which has dumped a form is. The spirit of a form any more has no. It is inexpressible in words in languages human. Secret is from Secrets.
517. Already I Said that isn't present "here" or "there", "yesterday" and "today" – all nowadays and here, and all in the light of space. In space of Light teach, the Lord, Wisdom of the Highest. In Consciousness the Highest two poles of the Thing Uniform unite: Light pole, pole of spirit and matter pole, merging in one.
518. Recognition by the world is necessary. Recognize then when the form won't be through which Light was given to the world. When the cover executed the terrestrial appointment, the mission, the spirit is exempted from it to accept a new Assignment. Arhat isn't attached to the covers and to anything that outside because considers nothing, even a body, being at the same time his lord and other covers. Arhat approves the power over each form, a cover or the conductor, with which its spirit is temporarily invested. They is temporarily everything, but its spirit eternal and therefore it is the lord of them all, and mister. Don't give in to willfulness of covers – spirit of the lord over them. They only spirit tools. The chained Prometheus is your spirit, fire.
519. The best conditions for spirit ascension: loneliness and isolation from people. So deprivation becomes finding and an award or compensation for deprivation. Balance law.
520. God isn't present, but there are Hierarchies of Knowledge, the Spirits of Light costing on the Ladder of Life which people were read by gods. What to tell about Spirits Planetary, about Creators of star systems and the worlds, about Mother of the World, about the Beginning of the Beginnings. The Ladder of Hierarchy of Light is boundless, and even the Highest Spirits can't tell that They Were coming the Beginning of the Beginnings. Therefore it is necessary to understand that without God of a way isn't present. Not our fault if the understanding of contrasts doesn't hold in consciousness. The bipolar thinking is available to Arhat. Biner Hierarchical is the most difficult for comprehension.
521. (Nov. 15). All actions of the person are either wasting fire, or its stores. The physical and any other work spending energy, either wastes it, or accumulates. The singer or the speaker who has settled the voice and the mental energy, wastes it while the same singer or the speaker, spending it under control, not only won't chisel it, but even will strengthen, despite an expenditure. Words under the control, said with severe restraint, strengthen Agni's inflow, but the same words which aren't constrained and not supervised, without a will bridle on everyone, will devastate a treasury. This control has to be constant because when the bridle isn't present on feelings, energy flows away, as water in a vessel full of holes. It concerns also movements and even a physical activity. The restraint hand on all identifications of the person will help to accumulate Agni while fieriness devastates it. In food, in drink, in big and small acts – in everything this restraint of speech, emotions and feelings is necessary. It is the most right and shortest way of collecting of fiery force.
522. (M. A. Y.). Feelings and emotions give rise to inflow of mental energy when the consciousness concentrates on them with the purpose to strengthen. Inflow of devotion, aspiration or love as though collects feeling essence in focus, generating fires. Watering of a garden can assimilate such action. The garden pours down every day, except for time of the rains, fertile heavy rain. It is spoken to application.
523. (Nov. 16). If action unworthy is made, all three covers take part in it – and the spirit slides down. At frequency in space the track, and when the body is dumped breaks, the person already automatically directs in this track. There fight, owing to special conditions, is difficult extremely. It is necessary to win against itself here, differently the end.
524. (Nov. 17). From time to time the astral not quite still subordinated, will raise the head. It is inevitable, and it is necessary to reckon with it. But what do then? Go to the purpose, without breaking rhythm of a step. Little that can happen on the way, far and difficult. The purpose remains to the same, and to the purpose it is necessary to reach, whatever monsters threatened. It isn't simple to win against them because the chopped-off heads grow. So all should fight and overcome themselves going on a life track. And if all receded before each obstacle, the way would be impossible. It isn't not to fall, and in immediately to rise if it happened, and to move further.
525. (Guru). If all were perfect, to what then all: body, life and fight, Life Doctrine and Teacher? But even robbers succeeded, both imperfection not a crime and a barrier. It is necessary to go only, despite everything.
526. (Nov. 18). The world of thought is that sphere where the thought carries out all and all is thought expression. It is the world where everything is possible and feasible that is possible for thought. Everything that wanted by will and that is impracticable on Earth is achievable in the thought world. It is possible to build there the castles in the air far from reality, and to roll in pink dreams, and it is possible to create such images of thought by which actions human on Earth are movable. In the person each action is caused by though, are also caused by thought and actions of all mankind. If to sate the tank of universal thought with ideas, applicable to life, ideas of a creative and peace order, people will apprehend any part of these thoughts as perceive now new ideas of peaceful co-existence, releases from the medieval power of church many other things. After all even successes of aircraft both stratospheric and space flights are result of work and influence of universal thought. It is necessary to think only within super personal because a personal framework won't allow consciousness to come to an all-planetary scope. And it is possible to work at this scope and it is possible to create thought for the good of all mankind. It is possible to leave own egg of the aura and to enter into strong contact with aura world. We Will help with this process of release of the personality, we Will help to leave in space and consciously already we Will help to work with it for creation of the best future. It is possible to make there much, to concern many consciousnesses, people can tell and explain and enclose a lot of things in consciousness. Tank of universal thought common to all people. Consciousnesses of all inhabitants of a planet adjoin to it in degree different. Through it thought it is possible to reach all. Experience of today's night showed that the thoughts preceding a backfilling and directed on the benefit of all mankind. Had real consequences in a dream and brought thin consciousness into contact with the mass of the people concerning world events. The message was so heard to. In which there was no that main and necessary which is necessary for a victory of forces creative. Also it was necessary there, in a dream, to tell the fiery word for the world. But terrestrial splinters and the terrestrial logic which has remained from a wake condition, prevented because the thought which hasn't been released from the terrestrial put and restrictions, went on the blazed course. And a lot of things it would be possible to tell and make the contribution to a world prosperity. It is necessary that the system included this work, it is necessary that the thin consciousness accurately, firmly and definitely knew as it has to do that it is stronger because it is conscious on the Thin Plan, a great number of those who doesn't know is stronger. It is possible to enter this area of spatial activity and to become that the fearless, ardent and powerful fighter for peace and an all-planetary prosperity of all people of the Earth. A lot of things can be made there if to understand that life is created by thought and if to find forces in itself from itself to be released and enter into the sphere of life super personal. It is feasible, everything is possible and achievable there by means of ours, everything that in a consent with the Plan Great Life Evolutions. Castle directs a wheel. As also the castle of consciousness can be directed will there where it is necessary, and to give an assignment to sate with the necessary thoughts consciousness of many. It is possible to address there to them, but the force understanding and relying on Those Who guards the Great planetary. Not from itself to speak, but from Us and our force. A lot of things can be made there if from to depart and shoulder our Task.
527. (Nov. 19). The thought grows. We throw into consciousness of grain of spatial thought, knowing that once and somewhere they will yield a fruit. Any thought accepted and approved, won't go to waste. If they are unrealizable at present, it changes nothing as the way is long and the worlds on which it lies are various, and this distinction can give the chance and gives appendices of thoughts, not applicable at the moment. Carefully the industrialist of life collects each sparkle of thoughts, to him sent from above.
528. (Nov. 21). Belief to destroy is means to lose Light. So many years it became stronger, and so many signs are given to our Proximity that would be madness to give in to suggestions of the darkness which is sharp-sightedly watching each opportunity to poison consciousness by doubts, fluctuations or connivance not gets rid in itself to weaknesses. Many traps cost on each side from a uniform track of life, and everyone – taking into account all weak strings going to Light. Shifts of the dark hierophant hunting for our pupils are refined. The strongest are sent and the most experienced in an allure and delusions. Free the right to decide is provided to will that it wants, and to choose: straight line or darkness way back streets. These heavy days of vigilance we won't lose, because darkly around.
529. (M. A. Y.). Dare, dare, despite everything, contrary to darkness to whisperings, before a blank wall of the surrounded gloom, dare!
530. I Tell all the time: leave a circle of the personality small.
531. Cares, cares, cares. How many they were and will be and are. And all of them will come to an end care to be exempted from all, the last care of the last hour on this Earth. Everything which were earlier, are forgotten and replaced new, and there is no number to them and meanwhile, as all of them strong the end at ordinary people. Cares super personal, cares world and space don't come to an end with end of a terrestrial embodiment. They go further; go to the future, stretching a life thread out of limits of one existence. Which of them we will prefer and which we will give to energy of spirit? The choice is made on Earth, and the lifeline is defined by a choice. If only not to become isolated in a circle of the identity of this embodiment with which for her everything comes to an end because to prolong her time it is impossible. As the personality is doomed to death and destruction, attendants of the personality small designated sons of death, that is sons of death, dooming to death that the personality is closed curve short term. In it is its difference from Identity of the Immortal Triad, and in it the solution of a question about not interruptibility of consciousness after release of spirit from a body.
532. (M. A. Y.). Forget about terrestrial these minutes merges in the spirit of. Terrestrial is Earth. Your house, your homeland of spirit, yours everything is at Us and with Us! There are all strangers. Thought you create our Proximity, thought entering into our Spheres, thought and heart. Energy of heart is energy of fiery thought. Working with the Name of the Lord and from His name, power of execution of fiery thought you bear on an edge of a sword of spirit. All act from themselves and for themselves, for something terrestrial, people the established. You act with the Lord, force him in World Aboveground. Such action overcomes everything the going against, any resistance. There the Name of the Lord – a key from secret doors of happiness. It is a lot of rooms and many doors in knowledge cells.
533. (Nov. 22). Friend, I Suggest concentrate attention on certain tasks, consistently solving everyone: the first, for what thoughts is born responsibility; second, causal chain of thoughts; the third, frequency of their return to consciousness; the fourth, communication with influence of stars; the fifth, mental creativity; the sixth, thought of a brain and heart; the seventh, interaction of thoughts, suggestion and mental parcels. The thought is the live essence having the life in space. Brain – the device of thought necessary in a terrestrial body. It is possible to think both out of a body and out of a brain. One incarnation find the special force of mental creativity after release from a body. The thought is generated by consciousness independently. The thought can get into consciousness and from outside. Penetration happens only according to the accord. The thoughts which don't have anything in this consciousness, can't get into it and can't cause the accord because consonance they have nothing. The alien thought can be introduced in consciousness by suggestion, having suppressed will of the subject, but even such thought, accord roots not having, strong won't be. The spirit bears responsibility for the self-generated thoughts, for the thoughts got on the accord and supported by consciousness, cherish and fed by its desires and passions, tendencies and tendencies. The chain of causality, chain of uninterrupted extent belongs as well to area of existence of thoughts. Cycles of star influences, creating this or that mood of all organism and consciousness, promote the statement or exile of thoughts of a known order. Both lifting’s, and falling of consciousness are accompanied by streams of the thoughts corresponding to a tonality of star influences. Decisive factor here is the will. The will directs a current of thoughts, allowing one and expelling others. Absence of will threatens consciousness of obsession and submission to a stream of foreign thoughts. The kingdom of the thoughts, the mental world, is protected by will. What there were consonance of thoughts, the will always can them either approve, or stop. The thought getting to consciousness from the outside on the accord, at patrol control of can be thrown easily out from it at the time of penetration. Having nestled and having issued in consent with tastes and aspirations or desires of the consciousness which have accepted it, it any more so easily gives in to exile, and fight is necessary. Thoughts of a certain order can overcome completely will and seize consciousness if in time not to be protected from them. Unusable it is easy not to allow a self-generation of thoughts right at the beginning. Penetration of thoughts unusable, having in the person accord elements, is stopped at the moment of penetration. But the consciousness has to systematically and is cleared of these undesirable elements because they are attraction magnets for spatial thoughts of the same order systematically. Consciousness clarification from unusable heaps is necessary if his owner wants to protect himself in the future from possibility of influence of spatial thoughts of a similar sort. The thought generated, thought habitual, thought cherish consciousness, comes back sooner or later to "circles the", that is to beget that or to be hospitably accepted, again approved and strengthened, or, on the contrary, rejected by the increased consciousness if the thought bad and doesn't correspond already to higher step reached by spirit. These periodic and steady returns of a chain of thoughts last serve as though as consciousness examination on height of its ascension. If former unusable thoughts are accepted with open arms, so advance didn't happen, so the consciousness marks time or goes back. If the thought is rejected as not having in consciousness of anything, so the new, highest step is reached. Memory not in a brain, but is deeper. At injury of a brain memory as though reveals. Thoughts saved up out of a brain are stored. Each generated thought doesn't interrupt the communication with beget on the consciousness which has generated it. It is possible to extinguish unusable thought only by neutralization of its energy in consciousness. Otherwise sooner or later, but nevertheless it will return and will show the account. The consciousness which has got rid in of an impulse, in it the prisoner, neutralizes it easily, but not got rid again will fall under her influence and will be again and to fall again, yet won't settle completely on itself her charge. Strengthening and approving unusable thought, the person distances from it release. Release from unusable thoughts! It is necessary to think of it because thought the satellite is true which will wait at the Threshold.
534. (M. A. Y.). . Let's fix our elevated communication. It is carried out by means of thought, which atop and over the world dense. Are connected by thought. The bridge of thoughts is the channel connecting us. The thoughts sent to me, accepting, I report, conformable to sending consciousness. The law of the accord operates the world. It connect and us. Adjusting itself on a conformable wave, we contact with each other. But the Law remains invariable: it is necessary to rise to Us. As often forget about it and, having forgotten, wait for our message while everything depends on the waiting. In a formula "dare, the child" – a key to merge and association of consciousnesses with those who crossed for a side of death which isn't present. Death aren't present, but the side exists, and it is possible to pass it only conscious aspiration to passed, but at level the highest, that is corresponding to consciousness of the past. That is why Show clarification of consciousness and aspiration to the Highest. The accord with Beauty in all its forms approaches to Us. It is necessary to think strong – than accords and as. If We always also Hold at heart, depends entirely on you that with Us to be constant. Therefore I Speak: direct. Laws of the accord extend on live and left, on far and close and on all Hierarchy of Light.
535. (Nov. 23). Be careful in expression of the thoughts. Have special force. The special combination of beams will allow also a lot of things. Development of modern science and equipment confirms ancient saying that the power over any flesh, that is over a matter, energy and organic life is given to the person, and that limits of this power or to mastering by forces of nature aren't present. Leading force in this process of mastering is the thought. Therefore studying of its laws can be considered as the most vital issue human existence. But thought as that, are interested a little. Use force it widely and variously, but do it automatically, without giving itself the report in value of this factor of life. Integral part of human thought is its form. Thought registration in words and images is a necessary intermediate step during its implementation. The thought is carried out by the principle "by a hand and a foot human". It is its way available to usual understanding. But there is also another, escaping supervision and nevertheless bringing the immutable consequence, is a way of thought hidden, demanding time and conformable conditions for its manifestation. It is possible to consider that clearly and accurately issued thought has to be carried out sooner or later, that is clothe a flesh, that is yield the fruit in the world dense. It is the law. There is nothing secret that wouldn't become obvious. This situation in known aspect concerns manifestation of action of thought. It has also other aspects, but the thought seeks for identification in external forms as is invariable, as a plant to the sun. Any mental form linking substance of a mental matter in a certain image is loaded with this force linking a matter which vibrates in it. Known energy in a certain quantity that from a matter of thought creates such image was required. It will exist; the energy concluded in it won't be spent yet. This energy can pour out only in operation on the plan material. Therefore it is possible to tell that each issued thought seeks to be embodied in dense forms and to reveal itself in operation. It is easy and simple to check it on the human microcosm which all actions are preceded by the corresponding thoughts. But a conscious activity of the person doesn't limit thought coverage. After all even the worlds were conceived by thought. After all thought, being energy of space, it is connected with a matter as it is strong as the last isn't separable from energy in its usual understanding. In Nature Laws display rationality. Pythagoras claimed that the World is created by a measure and number. The world rationality, inseparable from a matter and its Laws, is closely connected with World Thought. It is impossible to limit thought only to brain activity. Beauty and rose proportion, it I began to smell and paints were born without participation of the person, and in the basis of this creativity the thought is put. So, concept keeps an open mind. The space is saturated thought. Besides generations of human thought over the world the Highest Thought rushes. From where, the poet and the composer, the images and symphonies scoop, - magnetism and the accord is bases of a display of mental energy. Energy mechanical and energy the usual are other than thought action. Energy of light, a sound or radio waves move with a certain speed, say. But what speed of distribution of thoughts or the thought sent from one consciousness to another? Whether there are barriers to thoughts and what their nature? Why from two consciousnesses one not perforation for thoughts, another is opened, one is subject to obsession, and another is protected? Why there are so much unrealized dreams? Why the thought of one is embodied in affairs and others hangs powerlessly in space? The thought demands studying and strictly scientific approach. The thought – is a basis of the real.
536. (M. A.Y.). Let's be glad to opportunities new, given every day. If only not to miss them, about that let there will be a care. New, new enters into world life. New it is fated to be. See occurrence new in all areas of life on all space of a planet. The future is forged noticeably for a sharp eye. In it pleasure you will find also the guarantee to that the memory fairy tale is carried out it is immutable.
537. (Nov. 24). The nature is a universal symbol because under each external form of the world surrounding us its essence, its internal contents is hidden. The phenomenon is a symbol nymen. Numen or symbolism of the nature, finally, all activity of the person also is devoted to disclosure. One of the most difficult symbols of the nature is the person. Many centuries struggle mankind with disclosure of this problem. The sphinx is too a symbol of the person, but in more simplified form, than the person. The past and the future of the person is embodied in him, all evolution of the essence concluded in it. Animal, the person and God-man, having wings, the past is real. It is possible to imagine mute races and millions years demanded on development of speech to understand development of internal essence of the person, and on the basis of the past on a chain of the infinite causality stretched in boundlessness, to see the winged spirit given a human shape. The past should be studied for the sake of the future to understand a current of a great stream of evolution real because the future past is defined. The course of evolution can't be stopped because it is process space, but to imagine the future, shining all opportunities of spirit, it is possible quite because at the same time and in separate, separate expressions last centuries to people were shown and all those properties of future person which in it are hidden now come to light nowadays. On pages of works of great writers and poets, in historical records, on cloths of artists, in legends and legends, on dusty pages of the Scriptuses of the various people, in books of the most rare, on rolls of papyruses surprising properties of human spirit at various times and the eras shown at certain people are imprinted. If to take both to connect them everything together and to introduce in one person, we will have before them what has to become and there is a person of the future. One people showed clairvoyance, others claurluhear, Clair touch and Clair smell and preparation foreign languages, foresaw the future, left in a thin body, treated hands and thought, rose by air, went on fire, revived and killed thought of people, sent disasters and diseases, eliminated earthquakes, took away thunderclouds, tamed elements, endured the pain on others and others – on itself, transferred by air subjects, caused invisible forces, fascinated snakes and gave infinite number of the most various certificates on abilities and opportunities of human spirit or those forces which are concluded in the person. It is impossible to reject ignorantly a set of these certificates because, even being scattered everywhere, they open feasibly great symbol of that is hidden under an external form of the person and that will be once concentrated and revealed in the person of the future any more separately, but in fiery shining synthesis of all qualities of its spirit. The greatest symbol of Space is the person.
538. (M. A. Y.). While the flame of struggle of spirit burns in heart, anything isn't terrible, dark this fire to extinguish any attempts of forces. To raise spirit on the dark – means the force to approve spirit inflexible, means the victory to claim over darkness. After all it is so important to understand that behind all allure, temptations and black out the darkness and dark all steps hides. One only exposure they fight and a victory – the fiery slogan going to the Lord already means a victory because, exposed, they immediately recede.
539. Assemblies of the spirits guarding Light, preserve a planet. It is necessary to make with them contact, having called them for itself. "Spirits of guards planetary, you I urge me to protect from influences of attendants dark. Name of the Lord you I call". Numerous our soldiers. Focus of transfer and focus of reception interact.
540. The next task – to put on planetary mental muzzle supporters of forces of destruction (darkness).
541. (Nov. 25). When the wave reaches the limit tension or growth, it is replaced new when passed recession. Alternation of waves is the phenomenon of a space order that is the law. The wave above the limit can't rise and can't but be replaced with recession. On time of a wave happen various lengths? Lifting and falling of race can last hundreds centuries, sub races – is shorter. Manvantara and Pralaya – too waves, but very big duration. Day is replaced at night, a storm – calm a grief – the pleasure, a heavy strip of life – easy and light. The law of alternation of the phenomena – is universal. Therefore on degree of intensity of a display of one pole it is possible to judge its antithesis. The balance or compensation law in human life regulates one aspect of life it contrasts. From here the patience and knowledge of that change of conditions and circumstances is caused by inevitability of the law. The wise rejoices to loadings excessive, knowing that they are followed by a chain of the phenomena of an opposite order. It is possible to accelerate process and to facilitate it understanding of the law. Firmness is born from knowledge. Knowing a karma current, it is possible to look quietly at flashing of different conditions, without tying consciousness to one.
542. (M. A. Y.). It is possible to hope, trust and wait, but accompanying expectation by business. Expectation and hopes inactive are fruitless because don't generate the energy of spirit which is so necessary for life in all worlds. Work in all types, work creative and intense, work creative has the invisible aspect which is its enduring and integral essence because brings immortality elements in a microcosm of the person. This essence is fire. Essence of creative activity is its fiery basis. Only in intense work its fires crystallize in the fiery crystals accumulated in the Bowl. Therefore fiery, creative activity, as a basis of a prosperity of spirit is approved. In work the person finds the right to immortality of spirit, to not interruptibility of consciousness which can be lit only by fire.
543. (Nov. 26). Lack of condemnation is a sign of the expanded consciousness which has left a circle of egoism; condemns egoism, not friendliness egoism, the egoism envies. Why to it, instead of me, – the darkness whispers to egoism. Attendants of egoism we Consider as the people who have robed, they deprived Light. Each immersion in condemnation of Light deprives, to see deprives of the brother in other person. Put of spirit can call condemnation, either weights standing, or prickles in aura, or the knife putting a hidden wound. Harm of condemnation is great both and another. Condemnation binds consciousness condemning condemning by an invisible chain which won't release it, harm, by it put won't be extinguished yet. In World Thin these chains of condemn voluntary, attracting them, like a magnet, to the victims are especially heavy. Condemn suffers more condemned because works obviously in darkness against the victim, often innocent. And then chains of condemnation are especially heavy. The nobility of the person without a mask to know naked essence him and won't condemn Arhat’s step.
544. We bring and We are the Stones on creation of the New World. There is a shift of ideas, replacement unusable the accepted. Victory on our Board. Patience. Still suffer and wait. Is that to wait? Wait for world evolution. It is eternal expectation. Now is time of unprecedented distortion of reality. Wait, but knowing, We – Waiting eternally consequences Us given rise and Us the created reasons, which are eternally created, not have in creativity it the end. Accept world evolution as the basis of all life and its purpose, as a basis of the real. It is new aspect of a transient of the current hour, as well as life terrestrial and Elevated.
545. The one who found the place and the corner in My Heart, that is in the sphere of eternal Light. Aum. I Speak, I Claim: in Light I approve. Heart merges with heart in beat one, in a fiery rhythm of merge. Through great separation of the people great association will come to one family of all mankind, which Pastor Y.Temnyh not be... goes. To be with Me – means in My Heart to find the place.
546. (Nov. 27). The accord of spirits, in fleshes and bodies deprived, submits to the same laws. Framework of the three-dimensional world to it is not barrier. Association of consciousnesses happens on extra density plan. The condition a disbalance and employment by the terrestrial can prevent. Gate to the world spiritual is open. But rage and a separation from Earth is necessary aspirations. At a known step the consciousness without the special tension and efforts can naturally and freely stay in both worlds. Swedenborg knew this condition, knew it and those eremites, who stayed in an incessant prayer. But nowadays it is necessary to learn to stay in both worlds, without leaving from life. For this purpose the yoga of work is given. The combination of terrestrial work to elevated aspirations also will generate the conditions necessary for the accord. Balance won't be broken when the visible and invisible take in consciousness a due place. Many, directing, left Earth that is it came off, breaking the Law. Because the body terrestrial is given to live on Earth and gain the experience given by life terrestrial. It is impossible to reject neither elevated, nor terrestrial. Balance of both beginnings, and then the accord is necessary is achievable. Perhaps, terrestrial conditions therefore hold so strong that the spirit didn't come off and Earth didn't throw when not all is taken from Earth. Wisely the Teacher Conducts, we won't add to his burden of the misunderstanding, but we will direct to combine in the consciousness the Sky and Earth in balance full.
547. Them were two: one directed to the spirit world, having forgotten and having left terrestrial; another directed to Earth, into it plunging and about Elevated having forgotten. The teacher blamed both of them.
548. (M. A. Y.). Remove a bandage both from eyes and from ears, We hear and we see. Within the Karma we seek to help. Them we reveal through the next. It is heavier to us to wait. The dome isn't erected yet, crowning the building of the New World.
549. (Nov. 28). Astral world. About Earth in it there is a lot of terrestrial – the closer, it is more; the farther, it is less. There is a sphere of similarity terrestrial and the Highest. Then, increasing, there is prevalence already unearthly while the terrestrial doesn't disappear absolutely. Left from Earth bears on itself stratifications, conformable to terrestrial layers: it is less terrestrial, it is more than freedom and above subjects it is possible to fly up. Coherence the terrestrial – to wings disturbs and – attachment to the world terrestrial. But, having been obese, it is possible to remain free from coherence dense conditions. In the spirit of is freedom. Separate that from spirit, that from a flesh, – a step the first. Self-torture of a flesh and all other extremes – all this attempt to be exempted from coherence by it. But fight can be conducted the uniform beginning of spirit, it is possible because to be released only in the spirit of and spirit. It is possible to be obese, but in the spirit of – free; also it is possible to be out of a body, but connected heavy. It isn't covers, but in a condition of spirit and consciousness and heart clarification from elements terrestrial. Process of release from the terrestrial goes (and has to occur) on Earth. That remains not released and crude, the spirit carries away with itself to the World Thin, vibrating there in the accord with the corresponding layers of space and being late in these layers. Who wants to be with Me in paradise, will be with Me; who wants to be with someone another, will be with whom he wants. Going to fathers with them will come; going to Me – with Me. The aspiration conducts in conformable to it spheres and defines layers of a residence of spirit in space. What and as lives on Earth of people, causes its life in World Thin. The hands, the aspirations, and all life everyone nowadays to itself (himself) creates (future) conditions for extra dense existence: each thought, each act, movement by everyone in the covers. The smith of the elevated misfortune or happiness is on Earth of people. There it is already difficult to dump the put terrestrial, there heavy it is necessary to get rid of them. The forgiveness of the enemy on Earth is release from enemies in the Thin World. Overcoming of temptations, allure and desires here, in the world dense, means a victory over them and where they come to life and direct on the person, finding in it elements, conformable to the nature of everyone. Ancient saying: "Be not mistaken. God we will scold doesn't happen, one will reap what he'll sow", – concerns, mainly, elevated stay of the person and his reciprocal vibration on each impulse him in myself the most generated energy during lifetime of terrestrial. Therefore mastering by each impulse going from covers and, especially, from a cover astral, has to be taken under rigid control. Unrestrained here, unrestrained, but it will arise sharper, where any more there will be no conditions to sate it, and its unsatisfied flame will grow, devouring beget. Let nowadays everyone will find forces itself (himself) to win – there difficultly to achieve a victory. The person can do everything that will want it is necessary to want only, knowing that other exit isn't present. Understanding of a hopelessness of the elevated conditions generated by not gets rid sari strength to overcome them here, on Earth. It is possible to overcome a body, it is possible to overcome an astral, and it is possible to overcome thought; overcoming I Will send beams and all currents of space.
550. (M. A. Y.). The space mission of the person isn't understood at all. Life is really given it in order that it is senseless to vegetate on bark during several ten years that then to fall into oblivion and to disappear? There is nothing more absurd, than similar absurd. On creator Flame Logos is intended to be to the person, and in it is sense of its embodiments on Earth. The science will open a gate to the World soon Hidden, will prove the fact of extra dense existence of spirit, will receive prints of the Elevated World and will approve communication of two worlds, and then before mankind there will be a question – why and for what it exists. The doctrine of Live Ethics will answer all these questions. These records will help also. Everything will be given to people when time will come to wake up. Closely it and it is necessary to cook in advance food for spirit. Late will be preparing, when it will be necessary distribute. That is why it is given now very much. For the sake of the future it is given which comes nearer inevitably. The leaving race resists rigidly to inevitability fiery. But terms approach and everything that doesn't correspond to an evolution step, from a scene will descend. The mankind and Earth future so doesn't correspond to its real condition, what even it is difficult to imagine as it will be embodied in real forms, but it is fated, and its implementation is inevitable. And the food for spirit will be very necessary. Therefore we will carefully bring together each baby, each particle over sent thoughts. All is useful because a variety of consciousnesses is great. Carefully everything we will pick up. Hunger of spirit is great.
551. (Nov. 29). Thought world. It penetrates all layers and all spheres from top to a bottom. All spheres, from the lowest to the highest, are filled conformable to each sphere thought forms. Thoughts terrestrial differ on a treatment of light and shade, from full light to completeness of darkness. It is a scale of thoughts terrestrial, as well as thoughts of the astral plan and thoughts of the mental plan. Everywhere there is Light and darkness. Even in fire world even the black flame happens. Everything is bound and connected, but between layers – limits of impassability. Pure Agni uplifts, black down carries away. There is a World Fiery – pure Agni's World. There is a mental world of pure thought. And on Earth there are pure places. Dirty are sated with emanations it conformable layers. To them there correspond to them conformable thoughts. Let's tell, in a card brothel or in Ashram thoughts are various; distinction signs on a treatment of light and shade, on existence of Light, or its absence. Not from Light thought of rage, both in the world terrestrial, and in the world astral. In itself mental, that is fiery, energy is neutral. Both the light and dark consciousness uses it, but on extent of mastering by fires. Dark hierofant own some fires. Spirits Planetary is all. So, fiery energy is neither kind, nor angry, but it can be directed on good, and on the evil; on creation and on destruction. The good and evil in the directing will of the person going either with evolution or against it. So we Establish this criterion of usefulness or harm of the phenomenon or degree of its lightful. It is our measure of the phenomena. Everyone can define the usefulness and a place itself. It is possible to imagine an astral or mental body of the gambler at the moment of intensity. Some of them perfectly own themselves, and then their thought is especially perfected, but not from Light it. That is suitable for evolution, someone is cold, or is hot, but the weak-willed and weak-willed slug isn't suitable. The nature forgives neither weaknesses, nor a pettiness. But even robbers succeeded.
552. (M. A. Y.). . The feeling is correct: inflow of new energy amplified. Force them will increase. The body rejoices to it influx. Long assimilation of an organism promotes their painless and joyful assimilation. Not they will act all equally. Chances of a burnout of unadapt organisms. So, when force them will reach the extreme tension, dark, being not able on property of the nature to assimilate them, will be compelled to leave Earth. Their thin bodies too won't sustain this inflow. But light-will is light because they bear pleasure of new feeling of the world. The burden of the world will disappear then, it will be replaced by pleasure. The pleasure of this world will replace burden of the world. Alternation of fiery waves will amplify in the duration. People all will react to them not greatly. The mental ocean of mankind cleared of burden of former stratification and mental garbage, will begin to vibrate waves of other frequency of tension, crumpled become obsolete thoughts of the past centuries. There will be so a planet clarification in the sphere mental, approving a new, fiery step of evolution of life.
553. (Nov. 30). Number seven is a key to understanding of division of spheres and layers of the Elevated World. Seven principles in the person correspond to seven spheres of the worlds with seven divisions of everyone. Transition is similar to transition of flowers of a rainbow. Number seven is a basis of manifestation real. The measure and number constructed all.
554. (M. A. Y.). Alternation of waves of conditions of consciousness can't be avoided, but to keep consciousness at a certain level below which it is impossible to go down, it is possible, if will on the guard. Under a hammer of will conditions of the outside world rather their force bends to influence. Not in conditions matter, but in reaction on them of consciousness which can be directed under will control.
555. (Dec. 1). It is required and after transition to the Thin World some time for unmistakably to be guided in it and to learn to distinguish reality of that seems reality. Each phenomenon can be either real or seeming, either reality or illusion. As in the fairy tale, there are fantastic forms of the most various educations and dissipate, as a fog. As are colorful and various and clouds can be freakish. If to plunge into them, illusion disappears, there is a dank fog. And some educations and condensations of a matter of the Thin World give similar impressions. But there are also stable forms are a reality of the Elevated World. They should learn to be distinguished from phantasmagoria, and on it time is necessary. The resistant and clear consciousness accustoms quickly if it is rather cleared of terrestrial remnants. Masks which are put on them by many one incarnation are especially various. It too shouldn't be surprised. It isn't necessary to allow that something struck. Reaction of this feeling it is destructive affects consciousness. Be accustomed and not to be surprised on Earth to anything and not to be surprised anything. To be surprised – means to cause defeat that is paralysis of the centers struck by surprise. It is necessary to consider also it and to apply already on Earth. Defeat by surprise awfully. Often it causes the sharply painful shock, -can even stop heart. The fear is close from shock surprise. It is necessary to be ready expectedly to meet the most unexpected phenomena and things.
556. The hell will leave because the consciousness of masses will brighten up. The muzzle is put strong on the dark. Then will be connected. Let's count only on Luminous intensity.
557. (Dec. 2). Delay that before approach of the Era of Light the darkness has to come to light completely. Everyone is compelled to reveal the face up to the end. On it time is required and not all and not always can be revealed in the created conditions. It is necessary to aggravate them, as though creating such conditions under which the magnetic attraction of spirits to relate them to darkness or Light poles amplifies. But the hidden and disappearing phenomena will be. The thrift and common sense to them will change. So, already you see, how many the mistakes adjoining on madness, they make. Madness will amplify, bringing darkness to fury. Distribution of spirits on poles will go even quicker. The darkness and everything in which though Light sparkle, from it will be averted will gobble up itself.
558. (M. And. Й.). I will come nearer when the spatial press will a little be discharged, - now it, from time to time, heavy extremely. Difficult and to you, but to us it is still much more difficult. The fight field is wide. Persist dark strong, grab each opportunity to keep. Their rage increases, and with it and recklessness. It can't already own. All will turn away from darkness when will punch her hour. Even the dog won't come to call of the angry. The darkness and this hopelessness are doomed and push it on various extremes, - feels the hopelessness and raves strong.
559. More and more dare. In plainness the thought which fiery magnetic force attracts implementation of the aspiration put in it is concentrated. Magnetism of aspiration, magnetism of aspiration is understood a little. To dare – means, under the law of a magnetic attraction, conformable elements to attract plainness to the statement in life.
560. (Dec. 3). When it is given too much, a lot of things don't assimilate and a lot of things aren't applied in life. If everything was applied, receipts would be other order. The thought applied gives deposits in the Bowl. Crystals of such deposits possess magnetic power, attracting opportunities everything new and new receipts. But it is impossible to rise above the ceiling. Only force of crystals gives the necessary energy for lifting. We come besides: Agni's accumulation is a direct and only way to Light. The saved-up Agni crystallizes in approved qualities of spirit that is what grows in the annex to life. Agni Yoga is a way of the appendix to lives of laws of mental energy and the approval by it fiery power.
561. (M. A. Y.). The statement of qualities, or, speaking in other words, Agni's accumulation, is possible in any living conditions. There are no conditions opposite. If process doesn't happen, the reason looks for in itself. Flame perhaps quiet, steady and equal, but motionless never; movement is the main property of fire. If Agni doesn't accrue, he is wasted. Stagnation is equivalent to leakage of fiery force. Therefore only accumulation or collecting of Treasure of mental energy will be movement forward. Even the small the appendix in life of Precepts of Fiery Yoga already fruitful because from the small the big will be born It is good to apply every day at least something, at least the small. It will relieve of danger of stagnation and dangerous delays.
562. (Dec. 4). I Can't Give other interpretation to fluctuating conditions of consciousness, considering as it’s their acute reaction on the phenomena of the outside world. They are unusual and are restless, and there is no end to them. And there will pass all life terrestrial in changes of one phenomenon by others. And when to it there comes the end, their sense suddenly becomes another, not to what it seems now. If to take the sharpest event, say, on consciousness it any more won't make forty-year prescription, former impression. Time withdrew from it elements of personal interest, and it is taken a detached view already, - as precisely Arhat from outside looks at everything occurring to it and concerning it personally, as though from the present in the past or from the future in the present. This point of view allows it to depart from itself and not to be covered with vanity of the present day. Everything is equal that flashes on the screen of consciousness of the current hour. The tape goes, without interrupting, noting flight of time. Only looking it is immovable, fixing on the memory movie everything going by. Everything goes by, remains the Recorder is immovable. Essence in that in to separate it from everything that passes and to be attached to It. Behind life of one another will begin, behind a planet – other star, behind a star – system other of the worlds, for one Manvantara – another; but the Silent Recorder all as will look, noting on the movie of infinite memory of the nature run of the new phenomena in Boundlessness of the New Worlds.
563. (M. A. Y.). Bend your ear to that Voice which whispers silently. It is the Silence Voice. Silence never happens silent if to learn to listen to it. When all feelings become silent and external movement in covers stops and the consciousness becomes similar to a surface of the stiffened lake, then the Voice starts sounding silent silence. Couple of contrasts which is accepted in consciousness as two poles of a thing uniform consists in the combination of the words "silently to sound". The connection point, neutral point, the middle, is the center from which the will can operate the phenomenon. Silence starts sounding when the will seized the property, having subordinated to it covers.
564. (Dec. 5). We give from time to time new provisions which serve as though as a starting point for thinking. These grains of thought put in consciousness, will give in due time the shoots. And that seems not applicable at the moment, will be vitally necessary at the fixed moment of the future. Therefore wisely to pick up each particle of sent thoughts, without imposing on them the judgment of the present day.
565. (M. A. Y.). Hidden Driver is on the guard of a planet. Nothing will escape the Eagle Eye. And if his protégé allows this or that action, so it is caused by need.
566. Lets look median way. Neutral line of an equilibration, the more neutrally, is more than opportunity to influence an equilibration of contrasts for balance preservation on poles and the more so opportunity to regulate both. We give overweight to moderate mistakes on one of poles. They are incommensurable to the future as detain evolution.
567. (Dec. 6). Even the Adherent in life usual is ordinary that is not display the unusual abilities. But when he wants to know something and directs the consciousness on a certain phenomenon, the knowledge inflows. The clairvoyant sees when wants, but isn't constant. To see always in the conditions of terrestrial it is impossible. Special conditions of isolation, but also then continuity of a fiery condition in a dense condition are necessary is impossible. Earth has the restrictions, as well a body. The medium sees the lowest centers, but situation he is unenviable because his consciousness is opened to all phenomena of the lower class. It is possible to be glad when the sphere of perceptions is the pure thought. It already out of medium, because the highest centers work. The concrete facts and instructions to give we avoid as it will be intervention in a karma and free will violation. In trust it is necessary to rely on the one Who Conducts, without forcing the nature. Everything will come in due time, not earlier. To give ahead of time – means to endanger and endanger.
568. (M. A. Y.). Open slightly of the centers can't occur in usual conditions. Therefore position of the pupil happens sometimes unusual. It demands understanding and lack of internal counteraction; possibly it only at full confidence to the Teacher. Often we disturb process by unwillingness to understand and accept that is given.
569. If people go to an abyss, sooner or later will reach and if don't stop, will fall down in it. The people can keep the world only.
570. (Dec. 7). The dialectics real in human life is approved by existence of the opposite phenomena. The deviation in one party causes also a deviation in another. In it is life. Otherwise life would decay and stopped. Each phenomenon causes vitality of the ant situation. If the Adherent doesn't allow demonstration of one pole of any phenomenon to stop its anti-pole, it does it in relation to that sphere, from which influence or from which wheel of causality he wants itself to release. But it doesn't extend action of suppression of a chain of causality to spheres of the highest tension where are shown thin energy. The chain of causality is transferred from the lowest plan for the highest as to tear off a chain it is impossible – it is possible not to engender a variety of reasons of undesirable character only. Without reacting to these or those external influences and establishing that equilibrium state, Arhat stops possibility of a display of unnecessary energy on poles; in it its power over external circumstances and the processes, happening in covers. But the nature doesn't suffer emptiness. Refusal of one means replacement of one with another, higher and more corresponding to the reached step of evolution. From here – refusal means conscious receiving. The victim too is receiving, but in the sizes corresponding to size of the victim. Therefore both refusal and the victim on the opposite pole have compensation or receiving guarantee which force is directly proportional to degree and refusal and victim tension. The immutable Law deprives of nothing of anybody, because works and commensurate unmistakably. Therefore the knowing prefers to give, than to take; to pay, than to receive; to work, than to use work fruits; to help, than to receive the help; to feel pity, than to be object of compassion; to be sympathizing, than that with whom sympathize; to love people, than to be darling; to read, than to be esteemed; to be pursued, than to pursue; to be silent, than to be pro-uttering. Yes! Yes! Prefers because knows the law of a display of energy on duality poles.
571. (M. A. Y.). 571. (M. A. Y.). Reticence, restraint, balance, tranquility, self-control, control, vigilance, consciousness the patrol – all these qualities of spirit mean restraint of the internal energy striving for the statement. These qualities mean as well mastering by these energy because to bridle – means to seize and be able to use consciously. The consciousness puts itself in the center, a neutral point, point of an equilibration of opposite principles, getting over them thanks to it the power. If people knew, what force these qualities give to spirit of the person. Look for mysterious forces, seek for mastering by occult power, study magic, mantras, spells and many other things while everything is concentrated in the person and consist in the statement of those qualities of spirit which are accumulators of fiery power. It is necessary to look for in itself, instead of outside and, having found, to claim.
572. (Dec. 8). We Open the Faces only the next, and to everyone on its capacity; therefore, in different centuries and now idea of Us at everyone, knowing Us, variously; as letters and our messages are various. Their character is caused by level of consciousness receiving. As also the Doctrine Our given in different centuries, being based upon a uniform basis, differs in forms of the expression. It needs to be meant not to be confused seeming distinctions of branches of a uniform tree of life. That was given last century, is other than that is given now? And that is given one, is other than that is given another. Perfectly on degrees of a divergence or distinctions of their consciousnesses, but very close or related spirits can receive our parcels which are very similar on form and content. But the big proximity between the receiving is necessary. But let distinction in shape won't prevent to accept something transferred or transferred once through remote to looking for consciousness a source. Containment is required and here. The synthetic consciousness allows the necessary width of containment. But it should be got, having ears – let hears, and sees – a having eye.
573. (M. A. Y.). Let's not overtire in making, differently how to keep cheerfulness of thoughts and feelings and ardent burning of heart. Many suffice for the short time, it is necessary again and to inspire and sate many again with energy of heart, but among these many there are very few which go, only occasionally receiving Brotherhood contacts. These self-feeds of the Lord appreciate especially highly. This degree of stability and force of fire of heart meets very seldom. Greatest of accumulation of the past at such self-feeds. They are connected closely with the Stronghold; though not always know about it. Certainly, they are old employees the Brotherhoods which have approved the proximity in distant centuries. Names them are usually noted by mankind: most often recognition comes after their death, after prosecutions and persecutions. It isn't necessary to think that people now became others and that new will be accepted without fight and counteractions. The nature human is very persistent in detection of the qualities. Old it is overcome new and overcoming demands application of forces.
574. The press fiery lies on sent and perceived thoughts. In it their force is of influence and difference from thoughts of ordinary (people). Influence is on consciousness. The ocean of thoughts surrounds and penetrates a planet. We live in it. Subjects of the dense world are separated from each other, but the substance of a matter of thoughts is continuous. The thought is a basis of the real. The thought and fire are connected closely and close. The matter of substance of thought is a basis of the Fiery World. It is necessary to distinguish products of human thought from thought – bases of the Fiery World and the phenomenon of Space Thought. The thought conceived the worlds. In it is analogy to creative thought of the person. As is above, so is and below. The microcosm creates thought fire. Scale of substance of a matter of thought centenary with divisions on spheres. The person gradually goes to mastering by all. We have examples of fiery thinking. Each thought works in the sphere: the lowest – in the lowest, the highest – above. Over everything the thought of the world, thought world rushes. When the consciousness is released from thoughts of the lower part of a scale, change by it is taken up by the highest thought. Problem of mastering by thought – one of the most difficult. Thought the highest is reins an eternal flame.
575. (M. A. Y.). Whether it is possible to stay in a stupor of sleepy inaction when in bloody sweat of the greatest tension work on the world of the Lord? Whether it is possible to direct for the aid to Them all the efforts, all thought, all aspirations of heart? Whether it is possible to separate thought from Them and an egoism paling? Whether there will be it ignorance and misunderstanding sign and a thinking separation from Light Focus? Who and what seeks to separate consciousness (from Them)? Whether darkness? Be awake on patrol with thought to help the Lord. Really is only to take?
576. (Dec. 9). It is difficult to go stumbling. Energy of spirit instead of carrying away it up, are spent for falling and lifting’s. Expenditure of forces of a bike and if each subsequent falling is lower proceeding, is approved then a way of descend of spirit. It can be a little noticeable, but nevertheless be made from an embodiment in an embodiment, and then a way the return is especially difficult. Advancing mentally the phenomenon in the future, we define its importance; so, even small connivance and weaknesses grow in big and formidable. The phenomenon projection in the future allows define the danger hidden even in the low-slightest small ulcer of spirit. It is good when it is possible to finish each embodiment free from habits terrestrial – these outgrowths on spirit.
577. (M. A.Y.). Be content with the small. Be content with that the destiny gives you. Certainly, I mean corporal conditions, but not aspirations of spirit which Boundlessness can satisfy only. But in life usual it is necessary to be able to be content and that is permitted by karma. Life of the shoemaker or the tsar can be decked force only spirit, but not an external environment. It is impossible to attach it self-sufficing significance, it is impossible to say that if external life will develop according to desire then, and only then, the real lifting will begin. It is self-deception. If lifting isn't made at present, in the real conditions, there will be no it and then when desirable conditions will be carried out. You know on the example of others that so it happened more than once. Essence of the phenomenon the same, as well as in case of a formula "after a miracle I will believe", and the same consequences is unfitness and worthlessness to the Way.
578. Sufferings arise since that moment when the will can't cope with this or that weakness. Any weakness is overcome by persistence of persistent thought. If there is no persistence of thoughts, they should be strengthened a rhythm. If the rhythm doesn't yield results, it is necessary to work in common with Me. The will wins and gets stronger or weakens and collapses. We consider will destruction by the greatest misfortune of the person. Fight begins with understanding and the statement what to win itself it is possible any weakness. But thus it is necessary to be ready to that attacks of recurrence are inevitable. And to them consciousness prepare in advance to meet them protected. The consciousness helps thus that weakness is inflated dark whispers and that its overcoming has to be inevitably reached, differently the end. So, ahead fight and is victory. Even the thought of defeat is inadmissible. Than weakness is stronger, especially fiery force it is possible press for its overcoming, especially fiery force it can generate. Means, everyone is a power source; from here succeeding robbers and the loose woman and condemnation "lukewarm and ruddy virtue".
579. (M. A.Y.). In days of a reorganization of the world stability of personal living conditions is illusive. You see as those whom you know, aren't guaranteed against strokes of bad luck. The Ladder of Hierarchy of Light is strong and unshakable only. It also you hold whatever occurred outside and inside. Only it also can be your support always and everywhere and in everything.
580. (Dec 10). Day and night is the cycle being a prototype of the Great Cycle, as well as a cycle of a terrestrial embodiment of the person. Every day there is a consequence previous and the reason of that will happen in day the subsequent. Each action is the reason of the subsequent. Day is the world of the reasons, night – the world of consequences. The chain of continuity is stretched from taken place in the future, and each bad link it is possible to replace with a link sound, and vice versa. Day is opportunity to create the reasons of future consequences in consent with aspirations and desires of spirit. Action, being a discharge of the energy collected for its identification, after this discharge gives the chance to the person the following action concluded in it in the form of the reason, or its energy, to send to the course approved by will, or to change it, or to sate with the new contents, or to impose a spirit bridle on the feelings causing this action. It is good to carry out before going to bed before the intellectual look the actions made in a day, and to set to everyone the seal of a final decision of the will approving or condemning this action, and that to put the reason for nature of its following identification. Any weakness is condemned certainly. The creative imagination can create a number of the new reasons transforming old lives on the basis of higher understanding. It is possible to create the world of the reasons in the microcosm consciously. It is possible to call this process life transformation or a transmutation of qualities and properties of spirit from the lowest in the highest. Strong and bad it is possible трансмутировать in strong and good, but insignificant only in anything. Therefore insignificant there is no place in evolution real because weakness and a pettiness don't say goodbye life.
581. (M. A. Y.). Fight, fight up to the end, to the last gasp. Let the contradictory condition of spirit never will abandon you because at whatever step there was your spirit, overcoming in itself the past for the sake of the new future inevitably always. On test all worlds and all people for the sake of that future of which the present can't give even a weak idea. Way is only forward, to new tops of achievements. The end to an ascension of spirit isn't present, because before it Boundlessness. On a way boundless everything is achievable. But grain of future achievements can be put already in the present, whatever impossible and unattainable they seemed. Let imperfection of the present a barrier won't be to an underlay of grains of future opportunities. At these crops it is necessary to proceed from situation that everything is possible and everything is achievable.
582. (Dec. 11). Yes! Yes! The consciousness of a constant condition of overcoming and victory is necessary for that is subject to a gets rid. The victorious condition is necessary, but not the condition which is giving in to reflex impulses of the past. Patrol, constant and intense is necessary for this purpose. From a victory the pleasure will come. Pleasure is of overcoming. Falling of consciousness is reflected in eyes. Damaged are souls of reveal in a look. As also the victory won by will, is expressed in eyes. It is reflected in them and defeat. Only forward and only victoriously!
583. (M. A. Y.). Silent Communication as can be fruitful, as well as verbal, and perhaps, and still fruitful. The highest Communication is silent. Words aren't able to express the inexpressible. The word is the form expressing thought. There are the dumb thoughts concerning consciousness by fire. Their reaction is especially powerful. It is the highest step of Communication in the spirit of.
584. The accord of consciousnesses is created by aura and compliance, as well as cooperation in the past. Let's put diligence to that conversation took place. Interview is higher form of Communication. I want to see you winning constantly, always and in all that concerns spirit life. The highest Interview can be constant. Svedenborg often I talked to one incarnation, the pupil talks to the Teacher. For this purpose heart clarification that I in it Created the Monastery is necessary and Interview became possible. The desire of Interview goes from wishing his heart; only desire it isn't enough of mine. When my and your desire merge together, your desire is granted is immutable. It also is the merged heart, it that is to go the merged heart. The new form of the Highest Interview, or continuous Communication in the spirit of with the Lord, is quite achievable. So, the condition of the doctrine or "study" becomes constants. Receipt of thoughts will go in direct compliance with heart clarification. Few what thoughts could arise in the past, in the cleared heart on pure fire of heart unusable thoughts will burn down. The thought of the past periodically from time to time will come back to consciousness for the statement or denial, in case of worthlessness. In the latter case the thought will burn down. This process can be strengthened the conscious attitude towards him, imagining as the objectionable form burns down in a consciousness beam. Then guards of a threshold won't be terrible any more and more darkness because won't have elements in you to which your essence would began to react won't frighten. When the darkness has in you no anything the, then you are winners. To see in itself impartially and sharp-sightedly everything is necessary that from darkness collected in centuries, and ruthlessly to throw out everything, everything, for what it can catch to come nearer again. Not perforation then becomes spirit armor. Purity is a quality as it is necessary, as well as devotion or love, or courage and aspiration. Without it all other qualities lose the full value. The purpose is the symphony of qualities.
585. (M. A. Y.). Clerical and ruddy virtues, but qualities of thought as wells of beams and condensers of fiery power, are necessary for disclosure of the centers are senseless. Without qualities of fire not collect. Without fiery energy чакра won't begin to rotate. Inevitability of the statement of qualities appears expediency which will give rise to inalterability of the solution of spirit and will approve by any price.
586. (Dec. 13). It is necessary to be afraid of recognition more, than non-recognition because behind recognition, praise and enthusiasm the pole the return follows. Arrhythmia of swings of such admirers is very characteristic. Close it isn't necessary to admit if you want to be close to someone. The proximity distances. Only having checked for years, it is possible to allow proximity. Severe lessons of these years showed that there are words and assurances. To the little I Can Address and Tell: Help. Call about the help of ordinary people distances as consider that if how at the wizard in the fairy tale, everything has to be given by life is a question of the Life Doctrine. If it isn't given, the little there are words, at least and ours. But really relatives can help.
587. (Guru). I will bring together you as once I collected on Earth. Not come to an end anything. Continuation will be. Here you will come to me and I will look who that brought. Someone will come empty-handed, and someone with the baskets filled up to the top. Someone will have nothing with me to share, and at someone and time won't suffice that rich and accumulation to show the experience. Everything I will examine and I will ask as lived, being provided to myself, as though one, as though forgotten. Someone will please and who will afflict. The thread of communication will approach and will give the chance to meet where Earth and terrestrial will already not separate as separates now. But even now office is in the spirit of. Who from Me separated and decided that everything is finished, that will be separated from Me in Elevated. Who kept heart threads that we will meet again.
588. (M. A. Y.). It is good that honored day of leaving of the Guru from Earth a memory. This memory is as bottom stones through a rough stream of the phenomena terrestrial, conducting to Us. Cape those who remembers Us.
589. I suffer enemies only until serve a press of the necessary energy of counteraction as it and growth of this energy – not further. On the card the destiny of a planet is put. Our Hand won't delay. Bridle of madness we Will constrain.
590. Correctly. Each world of the reasons in too time is also the world of consequences. Medal one, but parties two. But after the entire person in a dense body, that is on Earth, is active and in other covers. Activity of everyone is the world of the reasons for consequences going from them on plans corresponding to them. Flammarion on Earth mentally lived stars, and now he works over registration of a thin body of a star. The gambler in an astral plays, the composer creates. Elevated it is possible to create karma as well as karma terrestrial. The worlds penetrate each other. Than the world is higher, that is than more it is rarefied, by that is extended more.
591. (M. A. Y.). The initiative (at interview) goes from you. Ask you. Look for to find; you knock that opened; wish to receive. It is the Law. Correctly, homeless it is impossible to leave Earth, and We don't leave; but are far from those who are alien to us in the spirit of.
592. (Dec. 14). Only human contact gives a form to Space. The person thinks forms. These forms are at first formed on the plan mental, and then by law recurrence falls to the dense world to be embodied in it in physical, visible, a cover and that then again to go to the sphere of the origin. The picture of the artist makes the same way and, having finished the existence on Earth, passes in the extra dense form to the World Thin. Space to energy is sent from space to Earth. But Earth is changed by the person. Time when knowledge and growth of opportunities will allow people the power to transform Earth face, its surface, climate, the nature, vegetation and everything that on it will come. Earth and its covers will get new forms under the influence of energy of a human microcosm. Even the body will be changed by the person. Even in these regard opportunities it are boundless. The era of Fire will give in hands to mankind mighty strength to create. And creativity, boundless creativity is destiny of the person, giving the chance to it to create new forms of Space. After all even the Founder of a planet once was a person. After all it was told is "you are gods", I Will add – creators.
593. (M. A. Y.). Constancy of devotion we appreciate because this most rare quality. The teacher to the pupil concerning constancy is unchangeable, but the relation of pupils changes constantly. Behind examples far we won't go, after all even the greatest treachery was made by the pupil, and the pupil renounced too, and pupils left too. And all ran up. Wouldn't run up if strongly loved and devotion put above everything, both even from blood and even the native. After all not without reason the Lord Told – who the Father, or Mother, the wife or the daughter will love more Me, not Me is worthy. Yes! Yes! Ran up again to return, of course, not everything, but... will return, both again will fall in love, and again will come nearer, and will be again allowed. Having returned, will estimate that lost, having left.
594. (Dec. 15). After death the consciousness changes: there is no body – there is no need to put on it, to dress, feed and have for it the dwelling. It isn't necessary neither documents, or passports; it isn't necessary usual and habitual work. It isn't necessary all in what the person on Earth usually was engaged. Belonging to this or that nationality, profession, occupation, rank and so on loses meaning and value. All terrestrial distinctions lose the meaning. But the internal maintenance of the person acts on the foreground, and the internal pettiness or greatness decide destiny of a one incarnation. If external terrestrial conditions cease to exist, and the consciousness released from them, changes the contents. Memoirs of antecedents come to life, and even the last name on Earth and a surname somehow at all don't beseem a shape of a thin body. It is possible to call still the artist and the scientist, the mathematician, the soldier, but generally, so to speak, abstract sense, appropriating to it patrimonial, but not specific concept or sense. Time phenomenon changes that also affects consciousness. After all the sequence of events, thoughts and feelings remains and there is a feeling of modifications and planet rotation, but there are no hours and there is no house, the city, the street and a residence. If life to some extent defines consciousness, the changed conditions define its new condition. Even it is possible to move flying. The thin World and its features are reflected in consciousness strong, altering it. Magnetic attractions of the various spheres influencing on the accord with essence of the person, create an environment corresponding to these attractions, making out a new environment. All this should be thought over and to prepare itself for everything.
595. On Earth there are the forms created by a hand of the person, and the forms created by the nature without participation in it of people of Earth. In the same way and is in the Thin World. Only there these forms are created by people of Earth thought, and in the same way there are forms which not they created. Ignorant continue and to create their hands as they did it on Earth, but knowing – thought, without hands. And on Earth people thought create the same forms, being in a physical body, but don't know about it and don't trust because don't see them terrestrial eyes, though see them mentally, at least, the own fancies which are given rise by their imagination. Substance from which creates thought, plastically. It is possible to create from it anything. If creativity it evolutionary is a good. Creativity of mental forms as is real, as creativity by hands. We See thoughts. Any hand creativity is preceded by thought. These are people recognize, but abstractedly. We Speak, each creator on the plan equally really and probably identical inhabitants of the corresponding plans. The mental creativity of writers transferred by means of conditional symbols of letters and words, admits all. But behind these symbols retelling the matter of thoughts, is their form. Forms of these don't see rather seeing their consequences, deny reality. Shakespeare's heroes are real, the theater confirms it. The astral double, which precedes the original, as well as everything, that is created by a hand of the person has each cloth of the painter. The astral doubles carried out or embodied on Earth, as well as embodied, filled all astral world, all sphere round Earth. They fill space. They fill space of the Thin World and are distributed among its natural (not created by people of Earth) forms the same as the cities and other creations of human hands fill terrestrial open spaces. Reality of the Thin World the double: the thin form of the person, animal, plants, stone, mountains, lakes, the rivers, meadows, fields and the seas is real, but Shakespeare's heroes aren't real, though are visible to an eye of one incarnation. This visibility different, also differs it from visibility of an astral form of plants or a stone. Some inhabitants of the Thin World put on consciously the masks hiding their true face. Distinguished heart understands it unmistakably and sees under an external mask essence of the owner. The fiery thought is strong. She creates bright steady forms. Mental pictures of artists are especially accurate and steady. In the Thin World, as well as on Earth, forms are born and die. And only in archives of the nature there are prints only. But to them it is necessary to have access. On Akashi’s rolls all is depicted. The present is a consequence of the past and the future reason, but power of creative imagination allows creating new forms irrespective of forms old on a causality chain, to create forms of absolutely other order. In it freedom of spirit from need move distorted tracks. Creativity of spirit freely and isn't limited past. The past is the jailer for spirit. The yoga sweeps aside it. The spirit goes free from its chains. Chains of the past tie wings of creative flight of spirit. Renunciation of the past means freedom. New, new, new everything, both wine new, and bellows new; new Sky and Novaya Zemlya. The old world, disappear. If not be born again of the future, not to enter into the New World. On aspiration fires in the future we burn a tatter of the old world. All imperfections and spirit ulcers is heritage of the past. Let they will be destroyed by fire of the ardent aspiration combined with creative power of thought, going from heart. It also will be transformation or a baptism fiery. Water – a symbol of clarification of heart of the past.
596. (Dec. 16). The person is derivative the world. As the consciousness generated in the person can, not be and not consist that generated it. The consciousness is attributing of Space, attribute of a matter. Certainly, it not personal consciousness, but universal. The highest step of consciousness which the person can reach is a consciousness space. It isn't present in the person usual. But it is in Space. Everywhere life and it everywhere accompanies consciousness and reason. It is impossible to deny a rationality of laws of a matter, and it is impossible to close eyes that life, for example, crystals is under construction on submission to geometry laws. Consciousness of crystals far from human, but it exists. As and in creation of a body of an ant, a butterfly or a bug the most difficult laws of mechanics and electronics are observed. The subtlety and sensitivity of the equipment of a butterfly exceeds a subtlety of the devices created by a hand of the person. If the consciousness is poured everywhere, and it is possible concern it everywhere, but only not personal consciousness of the person, and thinner, more sensitive and wider. The astral consciousness and its devices of feelings is already broader. The medium confirms it with the perceptions, despite all danger of this condition. The consciousness of a mental body is even higher, and they can concern and the Distant Worlds. But all these bodies temporarily also are limited. Only fiery consciousness or consciousness of the fiery body is above all three. For its registration also we will seek, previously having seized three lowest.
597. Often between two arguing the truth appears in the middle.
598. (Dec. 17). (Guru). He, who would eat the fruit, must climb the hill. The question always indicates known activity of consciousness. In a question there are aspiration and even aspiration elements. The question always is sent forward, to the future. The matter of substance is related to call. At schools it would be necessary to put marks for questions, the more questions, and the better. This situation is applicable and in relation to pupils of the Doctrine of Life. The question has in itself magnetic elements because it attracts the answer. After the entire question is the thought issued and directed for obtaining the answer. And thought is magnetic. Magnetism of the thought accurately issued in a question both caused by an urgent need and directed to the Teacher, can't but receive the same definite and certain answer. Clearness, clarity and intensity of a question cause the same answer. It is possible to call it a question-answer form of Communication. In a question it is possible to concentrate consciously both call, and aspiration, both a request, and the address, and a plainness, having strengthened a thread of communication by heart fire. Idle questions are excluded absolutely. Questions comes true need. The formula "dare, the child" of questions doesn't exclude.
599. (Dec. 18). Covers live, everyone on the plan in it consonance layers of each plan, - highest, average, the lowest. The consciousness lives in covers, and the Silent Recorder is the Witness of the events in them. That Sees Looking and those Records in them. Events in covers of are worthy to be imprinted and to be the reasons of the subsequent accumulation, conformable their generated reasons. Both in a physical body, and in thin the person can live the highest or lowest centers. Habits create steady fires in the centers, for example, a habit to be irritated or bear malice. Fires of habitual desires are especially steady. The person has to own all the fires, in particular a low order. Dark whispers persistently try to inflate the lowest flame. Each bridled flash – a victory. It is impossible to allow an impetuous pflame even the highest fires because will burn even a dense cover. Control over all fires, all centers, both the highest, and the lowest, is the highest is necessary not to come off Earth; the lowest not to be connected and enslaved by it.
600. (Dec. 19). If tests come to an end successfully, the past isn't blamed by us. The winner doesn’t judge since crowns business the end. If only could understand, what crucial importance each victory for elevated stay has, truly forces would find in themselves the unrestrained will to win. The Maya carries away in the networks allure illusions. They are followed by the delusion sent by darkness. And behind all this prickles, thorns and sharp stones of the broken illusions, falling of spirit and darkness. Everything to realize it in World Thin already late, it is impossible because to correct, it is possible to get rid only, more precisely, to settle on itself force own will of the generated energy. That is why we Rejoice to each victory of the pupil over, - but, this release and possibility of free lifting. By the end of life it is summed up as though all achievements, all overcoming, as well as what didn't manage to be reached. But ulcers of spirit have to be gets rid and are healed on Earth. All not gets rid will show in Elevated the account, and it is necessary to pay in each sphere, in each layer on force and an attraction of crude particles of the astral matter which remained and has kept in crude covers. We welcome each overcoming in them everything that is subject to clarification.
601. (M. A. Y.). On each plan of existence of people live the phenomena, conditions, subjects and things of this plan. For it reality is that plan on which it is in a cover corresponding to the plan. If in a body terrestrial on Earth is reality terrestrial. If in a thin body after death physical, reality is the World Thin and his inhabitants. The consciousness changes respectively. There it any more Russian, German or Frenchman, not miner or doctor. The personality on Earth has the differences: floor, growth, weight, age, hair color and eye, nationality, profession and so on. In the Thin World all these signs disappear as there is no habitual body even. There is no address also, there is no house also. Conditions change in a root. There is an inner world, thoughts, attachments, feelings, but actually remains nothing that on Earth makes the terrestrial identity of the person. However, mentally one incarnation give themselves habitual shapes, but imagination and reality terrestrial, given dense shapes, – the phenomena of a different order. On Earth everyday use and life are as though reflection or refraction in consciousness surrounding. In World Thin the habitual surrounding disappears and is replaced with another, unusual and new, therefore, and in consciousness to be reflected and the world perfect another, differing from terrestrial a set of conditions will already refract. Taking priority factor of elevated existence is the thought. Not muscular energy moves a body on this plan, but thought, - and, if the thought isn't mobile? If the person considers, what he died and is immovable if dead itself reads also the thoughts what consequences of such thinking will be? It is a lot of sitting, lying, it is a lot of continuing to consider themselves as patients, cripples, men, women, young, old men and so on though all these distinctions purely terrestrial also are there remnants or a matter of thinking of the world terrestrial. It is necessary to be exempted from all this on Earth, spirit of esteeming, in a body living, but not a body. It is difficult to approve the release there from terrestrial if the spirit wasn't exempted from it on Earth and I didn't dismember in the consciousness elements elevated and terrestrial. The truth about itself should be learned to become free in the spirit of.
602. (Dec. 20). Ask why the help comes at the last minute. The merit if action is made by the Teacher is insignificant. What advantage to the pupil of that overcomes something not he. Not the energy, but others. It is necessary to stand and go on own feet. When someone for someone does something, such act for essence of the maker is useless. Itself, itself, itself and the hand. Only in case of inevitable danger or when own forces don't suffice, our Help is fast and immediately. We Do not help sometimes not because we Do not see, and therefore to give the chance to strengthen one more quality of spirit or to approve the insufficiently taken roots.
603. (M. A. Y.). The plan of Lords is carried out is immutable. Question only in time, but its realization is inevitable. The world old, deprived of creative energy, collapses and decays in the eyes, and everywhere failures, and seeming good luck – germs of failures of larger. The old world has no future because lives past. In is it his death. To it not to keep up with the New World as the World New the new lives also the new accepts. And new above, evolution more powerfully than the old, become obsolete forms of life.
604. (Guru). For Us the future is more real than the present because the future is what should be, and the present is that is subject is immutable to replacement old the new.
605. (Dec. 21). The teacher and the pupil irrespective of, big or small, are connected among themselves by strong threads of communication. All imperfections of the pupil lay down on shoulders of the Teacher. The small Teacher isn't always able to overcome in himself imperfections of the pupils. They can incline it down, to themselves. Only small consciousnesses which don’t understand seek to teach and edify, what freight and what responsibility is taken by them on themselves. Invite only because don't understand. That storms and not gets rid, strong is transferred on a communication thread. Truly, for the charged the hand hurts. The burden of the Guarantor doesn't decrease from that his Spirit more likely on the contrary is high. If knew how you burden often Called Teacher, maybe, would bridle rather an egoism. Live-bearer exchange of the directed and light energy excludes the phenomena of vampirism and weak-willed assignment. Pleasure Me of the Message of the overcoming. Pleasure Me to See the hardness and a step inflexible. Pleasure to Reply Me on a stream to Me the directed energy. But here they which have directed in the beginning sit sit on the corners, torn apart by incompleteness, doubts and fussy care of day. As the world of their small alarms and doubts and small employment is far from greatness of the Fiery World. Really they approached to the Doctrine of Life to dig in it and to rush about between poles of opposite moods? For whom is all this necessary and for what? Burdening Me, mine and space, think of consequences of the behavior.Where they, severely and joyfully following Me, pleasure bearing to Me? Where they directed strong? The Beam and all currents of space are sent them. For them I Wait on a life meal. To them the help the Hand I Give.
606. (M. A. Y.). Reconcile before those living conditions in which the Lord puts. They it is better for a spirit ascension. Instead of complaints and complaints use those advantages which they give. When with Us, splinters of day thinking reject. All yours is at the Lord. Magnetism of the dense world is mighty. Self-destruction doesn't harm if it moderates rage of egoism and goes against increase of elements of the personality, but it doesn't suit for the carrier of the Immortal Triad. The words "I in Itself Anything" concern to the personality, but Identity behind which there is a Father, shouldn't be humiliated. It ennobling and claiming, you approve the Son in yourself, given rise not from terrestrial, but from the Space Father. When the Lord Speaks: "My son", the Space Paternity claims. Really for consciousness with what itself surrounds. Environment of the present moment is the best for manifestation and assimilation of thin energy, but under a condition if the consciousness isn't too given to the ordinary phenomena, plunging into them and being as though pasted to everyone. It is good to represent them as though occurring behind muslin and separated by it from direct and stick contact with consciousness. I speak about the phenomena external. It is impossible to plunge into them. Let between everything, seeking to absorb to the sphere, there is an Image of the Lord as Protection against magnetism of attractions terrestrial. We too lived separately far from people. Let the protective armor of spirit – a protecting network will get stronger. Property to be invisible and silent is saving and fruitful. Addresses rushing about and chaotic covers are heavy and devour mental energy. Sometimes loneliness is the only rescue even from friends and, especially, admirers. Such vampirism is dangerous to health. Let's give power of spirit, then it when it is imposed on all of energy of the consciousness, all actions, feelings and thoughts can be called full-string. Under control all is put: each word, each thought, each act, each nervous movement of a body and each reflex of consciousness. Proximity I wash display that lived it, and I remembered, I remembered indelible.
607. (Dec. 22). Whether it is possible to reach the unattainable? It is possible. How? Persistent, inflexible, persistent, constant aspiration to the purpose, remembering, that the concept of unattainability belongs only to the world terrestrial. After all it is a question of achievements of spirit. I speak and Confirm: everything is achievable in the field of spirit because the spirit world isn't subordinated to the terrestrial. But he is approved on Earth and through the terrestrial. And too it is necessary to reach Us on the ground. Many don't understand it, rejecting Earth, but then that will be a starting point and for what Earth is given to people? Conditions of the dense world as are necessary for spirit evolution, as watering for sprout grains. If all actions of the person represent themselves uninterrupted chains of the causality going from the past, in the present, in the future, it is possible to understand, what value has introduction in the present in each chain of the new elements, the new metal replacing with old. The chain can't be replaced, but its links, each link it is possible. The present gives possibility of replacement. In the past it can't be made, in the future it is possible to draw up only the plan of future actions, making out it thought and doing these forms, in the present, last reasons of a mental and spiritual order. The future is plastic in will hands but as soon as the thought issued it in this or that look, it becomes the past. At creation of new links of a chain this causality often isn't considered, and the person everything continues to look forward when, actually, the created and crystallized thoughts became already a number of last reasons. And the future is again open for creative creation.
608. Ability to concentrate indicates degree of the power over thought. Mastering by thought Went, the Lord, - as it is rich every day with opportunities to move ahead. It is possible to make in a day so much. It is a pity for missed time. There will be late. There it is possible to continue only, but not to begin. It is necessary to begin here. More, more, as much as possible grains of new undertakings should be put in the Bowl, to put crystals of the thoughts applied in life. Only application gives a form to an adjournment crystal, only it one reports viability to grain (thought). Sower, sow crops grains! It I Will help.
609. (M. A. Y.). What tatter of thinking of yesterday we will exchange for pleasure of Communication? What it is possible to prefer to it? Overcoming we Speak: "Be with Us". Each overcoming grants the right to the approach, each victory over. Through everyone become closer. Think since morning and make the plan, what quality to strengthen you will and so that. Each victory means acquisition. Small isn't present. Small at the beginning means big at the end. Ears and eyes will open. You will open Yoga application on life of day. Its appendix in life is a direct way and unique.
610. (Dec. 23). All approach that only to take. Therefore we Do not approach. And after all even the aspiration is already a gift of the fires. When the coming brings the gifts and in exchange receives, the law is observed, and receiving goes according to a gift. But as want, strong want to receive nothing brought. This type of approach is always accompanied by a consuming of others energy. We very much Suffer from such coming and we Try to avoid them. Avoid also you, - from them unreasonable fatigue and burden, diseases and expenditure, useless expenditure of forces. Sated with your energy both the felt lifting and pleasure, they will quickly spend it that again and again to come and torment. Be preserved against these vampires. Vampirism prospers widely. There is a lot of devourers of mental energy. Unconsciously the people who aren't trusting in anything, perfectly are able to take from those who has it. And taking friends take care. Under the guise of friendship a lot of things become not having any relation to friendship. Accord of auras is the phenomenon not frequent. Then the consuming doesn't occur even at long contact. Gift in the spirit of replaced with a gift in temples of gifts, victims – later, and then and coins. So, distorted bases. But on gifts, that is on a gift, and receiving. How can receive nothing brought? At each Communication and at each contact the gift is necessary in the spirit of. Wanting to receive let brings. To be the pupil – means to be bringing the gifts every day. Persistently and ardently approved qualities of spirit will be the best everyday gifts of gifts of spirit to the Teacher of Light.
611. Skanda in the combination given them – the phenomenon on one only this embodiment. These are a framework for spirit manifestation. Skanda form and cause abilities and features of the personality, they are connected with the personality and her originality. Mathematical abilities are connected with Skanda, as well as musical and poetic talent and all other. Skanda are constructed on the basis of last accumulation. Skanda are a framework in which the personality is shown. The highest Triad has all accumulation, but not all of them can come to light in this embodiment. After all even it is difficult to find a body to reveal all necessary karmic. From here – Blavatsky morbidity, a heart trouble of Pythagoras. Even We sometimes Wait for eyelids to find a demanded physical cover for our Messengers bearing the Assignment. The cover connected with Skanda in the necessary combinations Skanda. They are created by Lords of the Karma. Purpose: it is necessary to collect for the Triad experience terrestrial, approaching to an end circle that is a full development of the Immortal reincarnating Identity accumulating and focusing in quintessence of terrestrial and elevated experiences of all embodiments. Be in all embodiments (having accumulation), only, say, the great poet, ridiculously. It is equivalent to how to raise one hand, either an ear, or tooth. Aim Sand – to give a combination of the abilities necessary for development of certain properties and accumulation and adjournment of a certain experience. They can repeat approximately if the lesson in this embodiment wasn't learned. Identical combinations in two or several embodiments don't happen. The Guru left and never any more there will be no such singer of Sacred Mountains. Lords are free from these restrictions because their Spirit Seized a matter. Confirmed courage in the past, the coward doesn't become, and will power – powerless and forgotten – grow up to the Lord love. It is necessary to distinguish abilities to crafts, arts and to science from qualities of spirit. The scientist can be both kind and angry, the artist – weak-willed, the musician – fearless or the coward. Devotion to the Lord is atop Skandia’s. Communication with Me is atop Skanda’s. So through Skanda qualities of spirit, as light through the painted glass are shown. The feeding source doesn't depend on composition of glass. Lust and desires too are shown in a framework Skanda’s. Karma and Skanda's are connected indissolubly. Skandia’s, but not through everything allows stepping over disclosure of the fiery centers through some restrictions. Spirit over everything and above all, but new tooth in this race it is impossible to grow up. It already Law restriction.
612. (M. A. Y.). Yes! Yes! It is possible to rely only on the Lord and on itself, but not on somebody except: only on Hierarchy of Light. Listen: each attempt to contact pulls together with me. I feel everyone. We, who have left, need known thoughts and light parcels from outside to us close people. Even the Lord sometimes Speaks: "Help to hold everyone balances". It that is to help. To us pleasure feel tendency and cheerfulness, both force and resolution of darlings. Life-giving the exchange and fruitful is mutual. It is necessary to bring to take, is to bring that from us to receive. Without a gift is vamped.
613. If meanwhile that black out consciousness, and to put the Face of the Lord, blacking out influence will lose the force. As, is in reality, and in a dream. In a dream it is much more difficult as the full-sincere desire to be exempted from similar black out is necessary. Having hour of fight and won more strongly not having and lukewarm. Mental energy is neutral, but is painted in any coloring by consciousness. When the sincere desire of clarification reaches a certain force, then force display and in a dream. Dreams can be considered as an indicator of depth of overcoming of igets rid properties. Dream – a kingdom of the reflex activity which is expressing in reactions of covers on this or that influence. It is necessary to pay special attention to the events in this sphere as that is overcome or isn't overcome in reality, comes to light in corresponding dreams. If clarification was made, and dreams speak about other, so backs somewhere nestled are nasty. Then process of clarification should be deepened and strengthened still. Incompleteness of desire to be exempted from favorite cockroaches and other parasites of thinking obviously affects in a dream where the astral works according to that in it still completely not gets rid. Dream – the best check for an astral. The exact and resolute order of all consciousness yields the same result, in the full accord with an order force.
614. (M. A. Y.). Not desires are killed, but their energy is taken over the control and arrives in the will order. Not desires dispose of will, but will – desires. The desire is force, and the will seizes it for its expedient use. In big economy all is useful. From all desires, desires, want force can be collected and, knowing that she on herself neither is angry, nor is kind, expediently to direct it. Why to direct it down when it is possible to direct it up. The bottom and top centers are set in motion by fire or mental energy which in itself is neutral. It should be remembered strong, rejoicing opportunity to regulate it that is to own it.
615. (Dec. 27). The relativity is accepted in mathematics, but not accepted in life though in the shown world all is relative. When too it is heavy, it is possible to apply a relativity measure, having imagined situation heavier. When too it is heavy, it is possible to apply a relativity measure, having imagined situation heavier. And then the too heavy will be moderated by heavier. If it is cold in the house and it is impossible to be warmed and it causes suffering, it is possible to imagine, what freezing in a snow-storm. So, having strengthened in the imagination that causes suffering, many times over and knowing that people maintained even it and didn't lose it, it is possible to moderate sharpness of the lived moment. After all people wearied in dungeons, burned down on fire, on crosses crucified, and we often from an insignificant occasion manage to lose balance of spirit or unfairly to be saddened. If that situation in which put life isn't pleasant and if to correct it is impossible, to moderate its sharpness probably always, having thought that hundreds thousands people are at present in situation the worst. And then it is possible to thank destiny that it treated favorably, without having given the worst lot.
616. (M. A. Y.). Dark whispers try to come nearer to all without an exception to the people, only to one them listen, and others aren't present. From approach anybody isn't insured, but to open an ear for evilwhisper in will of everyone, as well as to close.
617. My son, contrary to the made decision, thought doesn't want to submit. Contact with people and city crowd broke a consciousness system. Also there was clear an advantage of a privacy. But we will learn to keep the system of consciousness in any living conditions, isolating myself a protective veil, milky-white mass of the Thin Matter. Immunity is reached by it, for the present in aura there are the elements sounding in unison with terrestrial plan (and layers close to Earth). Arhat’s step learns soon and at desire to shroud itself in protective raft, not permeable for third-party influences of any plan. It is necessary for preservation of thin energy in one channel in order that they kept, could influence powerfully especially surrounding spheres both dense, and the Hidden World. The main danger in Hidden, connected with the lower class of space also goes on the terrestrial. These spheres crystallized by a gloom of thinking of low consciousnesses, are firmer than granite. Give in only to influence of fiery thought, from them separated. The lightning of spirit clears them instantly, - but where carriers of a lightning of spirit? Even Teachers can be ill, adjoining to these spheres. Therefore possibility of loneliness has to be apreciate. Yes, the true is put on a road fork the traffic controller, showing by the due direction of thinking and the purpose. In it sense and value of spatial service at present and in these conditions. Who will rarefy spheres terrestrial... The planetary network of light constantly because sates Earth with vibrations of the highest energy is protected. Mine, be awake on patrol. Isn't present to a standing hail at least without one preserving a hail from absorption by its darkness?
618. (M. A. Y.). If to look at mankind in weight, it is possible to understand how the majority as it is separated from the Stronghold by heaps of the current phenomena, ignorance, misunderstanding and ignorance of bases, strong denied nowadays is far from Us. Whether also it is possible to be surprised to that everyone is valuable able to contain. Yes, it is valuable and strong it is supported by Lords of Light. The group of attendants of Light on all plans – is uniform. It helps the Lord to bring streams of new evolutionary currents in a world stream of life planetary. Everyone, light to the world bearing, has to allow and realize the importance. After all it is assistants to us and Lords, employees of Light. Why it is put? It is possible to imagine situation in the world, as in a raging sea in darkness, if a beacon go out, even for a while. Understanding of the responsibility for Earth let will be not belittled and full. Everyone bears at a rate of understanding of proximity to Us and the Lord. Not for the sake of itself seize itself, not for the sake of itself over covers the power, not for the sake of itself an ascension, but for the sake of a planet and the mankind which has lost a way. Lord of Compassion is to the Specify sons to be on patrol and strong to rally round Light Focus. Whether it is possible to leave Earth homeless at least for an instant? Whether the Lord can leave? And you are Day breakers? And that coasted by the soldier who fallen asleep on guard or has left a post under any pretext? That coasted by the guard unreliable to which the guards were entrusted? Even in a terrestrial way – the sentry who has left a post self-willed ally is subject to court. Even from it no justifications are accepted. Responsibility of those, who to stand on protection of a network of Light planetary, is more difficult more and more deeply. Cain wasn't responsible for life of the brother. Yes! Yes! Kaina don't answer, but those whom the Lord calls "Mine" answer.
619. (Dec. 28). (M. A. Y.). We come to a conclusion that not always and not everywhere it is assisted, but only in need. And the reality of this need is visible better from above. With the judgment we won't litter a faultlessness of judgment of the Lord. The full-strings of the accord are reached not simply. Time is necessary, and Beam assimilation is necessary. Often and moods very much disturb. Moods are modification of an emotional condition of the personality. And the melancholy of a spatial note of the current hour shouldn't be mixed with melancholy of personal experiences. The burden of this world is hard, but it has spatial character. It is possible to feel burden and melancholy of the neighbor and to take it on itself, but not to catch and that трансмутировать it on fires of the heart. The transmutation is understood as transformation of own fires. But this understanding it is possible to expand and include in it a transmutation and other consciousnesses and the spheres surrounding Earth. At Arhat who has changed own fires, the transmutation gains cosmic-spatial character, and we weed applications of its fiery energy there is all planet and the Invisible World. Any withdrawal from itself and containment in consciousness of pains and burdens world, transmutation personal energy of spirit in spatial fires, - and then service to Light becomes service spatial.
620. I rule to prepare myself for acceptance of new energy – release of consciousness from everything that is unnecessary and superfluous. Stir stratifications of impressions of the phenomena which aren't caused by need. The Caesarian – to the Caesar, that is terrestrial – terrestrial, but not in a bigger size, than demands it a debt or inevitability of duties terrestrial.

621. (Dec. 30). The future factory, laboratory of the future is our Stronghold. Rescue from the present in the future. All Doctrine is directed in the future. Майтрейя is the future. Communication with Us then especially fruitful when concerns the future. The only future can moderate the power of the present. Apprenticeship – process of transformation of the person of the present in the person of the future. The past and the present are valuable only as future steps, but not as heaps of the slags, preventing to rise on steps. The person of the future is the person which device of spirit will replace all devices terrestrial: both radio, and TV, both phone, and telegraph, both plane, and all other mechanical devices. But in what life on a planet would turn if to arm with these abilities modern to us mankind. These wonderful opportunities would be rush on destruction of each other.

622. (Dec. 31). Let's finish year the statement that didn't end anything, but that everything proceeds in the future, and good will generate good, bad – bad. On crops and harvest. Many events will bring year going. They as stream waves, and again will consign to the past as waves of this year left will be carried by. And you will meet again them and to see off, taking for reality and encumbering with them consciousness and forgetting that Looking and beheld are various.
623. (M. A. Y.). Having concerned depths, we appear suddenly on ignorance border. The law of contrasts works. Пралайя consciousnesses are replaced with itself by enlightenment fiery again to return with an increased force. Change of days and nights is a symbol of the life shown in an orbit of contrasts. And then on border of ignorance we will know that the threshold is knowledge new, deeper and full, than before, Maya ignorance’s, recede.
The end Records 1962*
_______